The light and life of Christ within and the extent and efficacy thereof demonstrated. And the Quakers principles justified by the scriptures of truth, the doctrine of Christ and his Apostles, from the false and blasphemous constructions put upon them by William Burnet, in his book, stiled, The captial principles of the people called Quakers : herein the rest of the Baptists that own him may see, his antichristian spirit and doctrines detected ... / by ... G. Whitehead.
         Whitehead, George, 1636?-1723.
      
       
         
           1668
        
      
       Approx. 163 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 36 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images.
       
         Text Creation Partnership,
         Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) :
         2005-10 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1).
         A65873
         Wing W1941
         ESTC R20094
         12291439
         ocm 12291439
         58902
         
           
            This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of
             Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal
            . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.
          
        
      
       
         Early English books online.
      
       
         (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A65873)
         Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 58902)
         Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 930:17)
      
       
         
           
             The light and life of Christ within and the extent and efficacy thereof demonstrated. And the Quakers principles justified by the scriptures of truth, the doctrine of Christ and his Apostles, from the false and blasphemous constructions put upon them by William Burnet, in his book, stiled, The captial principles of the people called Quakers : herein the rest of the Baptists that own him may see, his antichristian spirit and doctrines detected ... / by ... G. Whitehead.
             Whitehead, George, 1636?-1723.
          
           71 p.
           
             [s.n.],
             London :
             1668.
          
           
             Reproduction of original in Huntington Library.
          
        
      
    
     
       
         Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford.
         Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors.
      
       
         EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO.
         EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org).
         The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source.
         Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data.
         Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so.
         Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor.
         The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines.
         Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements).
         
          Keying and markup guidelines are available at the
           Text Creation Partnership web site
          .
        
      
       
         
         
      
    
     
       
         eng
      
       
         
           Burnet, William. -- Capital principles of the people called Quakers.
           Society of Friends -- Controversial literature.
        
      
    
     
        2004-11 TCP
        Assigned for keying and markup
      
        2004-12 SPi Global
        Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images
      
        2005-01 Rachel Losh
        Sampled and proofread
      
        2005-01 Rachel Losh
        Text and markup reviewed and edited
      
        2005-04 pfs
        Batch review (QC) and XML conversion
      
    
  
   
     
       
         
         
         
           THE
           Light
           and
           Life
           OF
           Christ
           within
           ,
           AND
           The
           Extent
           and
           Efficacy
           thereof
           DEMONSTRATED
           .
           AND
           The
           Quakers
           Principles
           Justified
           by
           the
           Scriptures
           of
           Truth
           ,
           the
           Doctrine
           of
           Christ
           and
           his
           Apostles
           ,
           from
           the
           false
           and
           Blasphemous
           Constructions
           put
           upon
           them
           by
           WILLIAM
           BURNET
           ,
           in
           his
           Book
           ,
           stiled
           ,
           
             The
             Capital
             Principles
             of
             the
             people
             called
             Quakers
          
           —
           Herein
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           Baptists
           that
           own
           him
           may
           see
           
             
               His
               Antichristian
               spirit
               and
               doctrines
               detected
               By
               a
               Servant
               of
               Christ
               ,
               G.
               WHITEHEAD
               .
            
             
               His
               Doctrinal
               and
               self
               contradictions
               compared
               By
               a
               Servant
               of
               Christ
               ,
               G.
               WHITEHEAD
               .
            
             
               His
               Ignorance
               and
               Errours
               discovered
               By
               a
               Servant
               of
               Christ
               ,
               G.
               WHITEHEAD
               .
            
             
               His
               Envy
               and
               Feign
               edness
               reproved
               By
               a
               Servant
               of
               Christ
               ,
               G.
               WHITEHEAD
               .
            
          
        
         
           Professing
           themselves
           to
           be
           wise
           ,
           they
           became
           fools
           .
           
             Rom.
             1.22
             .
          
        
         
           London
           ,
           Printed
           in
           the
           Year
           ,
           1668.
           
        
      
       
         
         
         
           The
           PREFACE
           .
        
         
           I
           Should
           very
           willingly
           have
           forborn
           to
           appear
           thus
           publick
           in
           such
           Controversies
           at
           this
           time
           (
           if
           the
           Truth
           might
           have
           been
           otherwise
           cleared
           )
           for
           I
           have
           a
           life
           in
           peace
           more
           than
           in
           contests
           ,
           and
           a
           tender
           respect
           to
           the
           more
           Conscientious
           of
           all
           sorts
           professing
           Religion
           ,
           that
           have
           a
           tenderness
           and
           sincerity
           in
           them
           ;
           but
           I
           am
           necessitated
           thus
           to
           appear
           ,
           because
           of
           the
           hardness
           and
           perversness
           of
           some
           Baptists
           ,
           and
           their
           publick
           reproaching
           and
           scandalizing
           the
           Truth
           professed
           by
           us
           called
           Quakers
           ,
           both
           in
           words
           ,
           preaching
           and
           print
           ,
           and
           their
           clamouring
           up
           and
           down
           the
           Countries
           against
           us
           ,
           both
           in
           
             Buckinghamshire
             ,
             Surrey
             ,
             Sussex
          
           ,
           and
           other
           parts
           ;
           in
           which
           thing
           
             Matthew
             Caffin
          
           (
           their
           great
           Agent
           and
           Contender
           )
           and
           
             W.
             Burnet
          
           of
           Chertsey
           are
           chiefly
           concerned
           against
           us
           ;
           whereby
           they
           have
           to
           their
           power
           ,
           supplied
           the
           Persecuters
           place
           ,
           now
           in
           this
           little
           time
           of
           liberty
           ,
           like
           persons
           implacable
           ,
           envying
           our
           liberty
           and
           prosperity
           .
           
             William
             Burnets
          
           personal
           reflections
           in
           his
           Book
           against
           some
           amongst
           us
           ,
           which
           he
           has
           gathered
           from
           Reports
           (
           as
           the
           former
           persecuting
           Priests
           were
           wont
           to
           do
           )
           I
           could
           more
           easily
           have
           passed
           by
           ,
           than
           his
           wronging
           ,
           perverting
           &
           opposing
           the
           truth
           of
           our
           Principles
           (
           though
           several
           of
           his
           Reflections
           are
           false
           and
           slanderous
           )
           for
           that
           any
           particular
           fall
           or
           failings
           of
           persons
           cannot
           rationally
           be
           alleaged
           to
           destroy
           principles
           fallen
           from
           .
           But
           considering
           the
           divisions
           that
           are
           amongst
           Baptists
           ,
           even
           the
           Leaders
           ,
           as
           to
           their
           Principles
           ,
           it
           might
           have
           been
           some
           stop
           to
           
             W.
             B.
          
           his
           outrage
           in
           this
           matter
           ,
           and
           they
           should
           have
           agreed
           among
           themselves
           before
           they
           had
           thus
           appeared
           against
           us
           ;
           some
           being
           for
           a
           particular
           Election
           of
           persons
           ;
           and
           both
           denying
           saving
           Grace
           to
           be
           free
           to
           all
           ,
           and
           Christ's
           dying
           for
           all
           ;
           Others
           being
           for
           Christ's
           death
           for
           all
           ,
           and
           General
           Redemption
           ;
           and
           some
           pleading
           for
           Free-will
           .
           Several
           of
           their
           Teachers
           ,
           and
           some
           Hearers
           are
           for
           (
           and
           observe
           )
           the
           Seventh-day-Sabbath
           ,
           (
           imposed
           on
           the
           Jews
           )
           and
           have
           preached
           ,
           writ
           and
           printed
           for
           the
           imposing
           of
           it
           on
           Christians
           ;
           many
           others
           of
           them
           are
           against
           it
           .
           And
           why
           doth
           not
           our
           Opposer
           plead
           for
           his
           Water-Baptism
           and
           Seventh-day-Sabbath
           ,
           
           here
           against
           us
           ?
           but
           therein
           he
           would
           not
           be
           popular
           enough
           .
           Many
           affirm
           Christ
           to
           have
           done
           and
           compleated
           all
           for
           Man
           on
           the
           Cross
           without
           ;
           But
           some
           ,
           that
           the
           Offering
           was
           not
           compleated
           ,
           nor
           the
           Type
           (
           under
           the
           Law
           )
           fully
           Answered
           ,
           till
           he
           was
           entered
           into
           Heaven
           ,
           or
           the
           Holy-Place
           .
           Many
           of
           them
           are
           for
           paying
           Priests
           Tythes
           ,
           rather
           than
           suffer
           ;
           others
           have
           writ
           against
           it
           as
           Antichristian
           ;
           and
           yet
           few
           stand
           out
           of
           it
           .
           Some
           of
           their
           Teachers
           have
           contended
           and
           printed
           for
           taking
           the
           Oath
           —
           several
           gratifying
           the
           Persecuters
           ,
           and
           swearing
           themselves
           out
           of
           Prison
           ,
           by
           which
           others
           have
           suffered
           the
           more
           :
           which
           hath
           been
           a
           grief
           to
           some
           who
           were
           more
           Consciencious
           ;
           many
           of
           them
           running
           into
           holes
           and
           corners
           ,
           not
           daring
           to
           meet
           publickly
           if
           but
           a
           little
           storm
           break
           forth
           .
           And
           has
           not
           
             W.
             B.
          
           heard
           how
           
             Thomas
             Tillam
          
           (
           their
           great
           Seventh-day-Sabbath
           man
           )
           and
           his
           fellow-prisoner
           ,
           deceitfully
           made
           escape
           out
           of
           Ipswich
           Prison
           ,
           which
           was
           no
           small
           blot
           upon
           them
           ?
           And
           have
           not
           some
           of
           them
           gotten
           into
           the
           Priests
           places
           ,
           Pulpits
           ,
           preached
           for
           Hire
           ,
           Tythes
           ,
           &c.
           as
           Tombs
           and
           others
           ,
           when
           permitted
           ?
           As
           also
           two
           of
           their
           eminent
           Leaders
           ,
           
             viz.
             Robert
             Everard
          
           ,
           and
           
             Jo.
             Attaway
          
           of
           Brantree
           in
           Essex
           ,
           turned
           Papists
           ,
           and
           become
           great
           Contenders
           for
           the
           Church
           of
           Rome
           .
           These
           things
           I
           mention
           ,
           as
           having
           been
           most
           obvious
           and
           publick
           —
           besides
           gross
           corruptions
           both
           as
           to
           principle
           and
           practice
           ,
           might
           be
           further
           manifest
           against
           some
           of
           their
           Chieftains
           ,
           which
           at
           present
           I
           shall
           forbear
           to
           mention
           here
           .
        
         
           
             And
             now
             though
             this
             W.
             B
             hath
             shewed
             his
             envious
             and
             persecuting
             spirit
             ,
             which
             hath
             put
             forth
             its
             sting
             against
             us
             ,
             We
             do
             in
             the
             Elect
             Seed
             tread
             upon
             its
             head
             ,
             and
             are
             not
             pierced
             thereby
             .
             And
             that
             spirit
             shall
             be
             crushed
             ,
             and
             the
             Elect
             shall
             reign
             over
             it
             in
             the
             power
             of
             Christ
             ;
             and
             I
             have
             as
             much
             satisfaction
             in
             appearing
             against
             the
             persecuting
             spirit
             in
             W.
             B.
             as
             against
             it
             in
             other
             open
             Opposers
             and
             Persecutors
             ;
             For
             what
             could
             we
             reasonably
             expect
             from
             him
             and
             such
             as
             he
             is
             ,
             if
             they
             had
             power
             ,
             but
             they
             would
             be
             as
             great
             Persecutors
             as
             any
             that
             we
             have
             suffered
             under
             ,
             whilst
             they
             shew
             such
             enmity
             and
             implacableness
             at
             this
             time
             a
             day
             against
             us
             .
             And
             whereas
             W.B.
             in
             his
             Epistle
             sayes
             ,
             he
             shall
             leave
             it
             ,
             the
             Cause
             is
             God's
             ,
             and
             whatever
             reproach
             he
             undergoes
             therein
             ,
             he
             hopes
             he
             shal
             quietly
             bear
             ,
             &c.
             
             By
             which
             he
             seems
             as
             if
             he
             would
             be
             quiet
             now
             when
             he
             has
             done
             his
             worst
             against
             us
             .
             But
             't
             is
             probable
             he
             would
             have
             had
             more
             quietness
             and
             peace
             if
             he
             had
             never
             appeared
             thus
             against
             the
             Upright
             ,
             as
             he
             hath
             done
             in
             his
             confused
             Book
             .
             Now
             Reader
             ,
             take
             a
             view
             of
             some
             of
             his
             Doctrines
             and
             apparent
             Contradictions
             hereafter
             ,
             whereby
             he
             hath
             given
             a
             deadly
             blow
             to
             his
             own
             Cause
             ,
             which
             is
             proved
             none
             of
             God's
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
           
             VV.
             Burnet
          
           his
           Contradictions
           .
        
         
           
             HEre
             are
             several
             of
          
           William
           Burnets
           
             Contradictions
             ,
             collected
             in
             his
             own
             words
             ,
             out
             of
             his
             Book
             ,
             and
             compared
             ,
             as
             followeth
             .
          
        
         
           [
           W.B.
           
             in
             pag.
          
           3.
           
             of
             his
             Book
             saith
          
           ]
           Paul
           preached
           a
           Christ
           made
           of
           a
           woman
           ,
           and
           not
           a
           Christ
           in
           them
           that
           God
           will
           redeem
           the
           world
           by
           .
        
         
           
             [
             But
             in
             contradiction
             he
             saith
             ]
          
           I
           do
           not
           deny
           that
           the
           fruits
           and
           effects
           of
           our
           Justification
           doth
           shew
           it self
           both
           within
           and
           without
           .
        
         
           Pag.
           4.
           
           Paul's
           knowledge
           of
           sin
           came
           by
           the
           Law
           ,
           and
           not
           by
           the
           Light
           within
           .
        
         
           
             [
             Contradiction
             .
          
           ]
           The
           Grace
           of
           God
           received
           ,
           and
           the
           Love
           of
           Christ
           revealed
           in
           the
           work
           of
           Regeneration
           ,
           doth
           principle
           the
           heart
           with
           an
           enmity
           ,
           to
           sin
           ,
           and
           the
           Grace
           received
           in
           the
           work
           of
           Reconciliation
           begets
           a
           hatred
           to
           it
           ,
           so
           that
           it
           is
           from
           the
           principle
           within
           .
        
         
           Pag.
           5.
           
           I
           would
           not
           give
           any
           one
           ground
           of
           jealousie
           that
           I
           should
           judge
           that
           our
           obedience
           is
           any
           cause
           either
           of
           our
           Justification
           or
           Sanctification
           .
           
             And
             p.
          
           10.
           
           The
           spirit
           in
           man
           ,
           and
           obedience
           to
           that
           spirit
           ,
           is
           not
           the
           cause
           of
           mans
           union
           with
           God.
           
        
         
           
             [
             But
             in
             contradiction
             .
             ]
             pag.
          
           35.
           
           We
           are
           sealed
           by
           an
           obedience
           to
           the
           Gospel
           .
           
             And
             Pag.
          
           8.
           
           The
           Spirit
           is
           alive
           because
           of
           Righteousness
           .
        
         
           Paul's
           knowledge
           of
           sin
           came
           by
           the
           Law
           ,
           not
           the
           Light
           within
           .
        
         
           
             [
             Contradiction
          
           ]
           P.
           8.
           
           That
           Light
           is
           in
           every
           man
           that
           doth
           convince
           of
           sin
           ,
           the
           Commandment
           being
           accompanied
           with
           the
           Spirit
           .
        
         
           P.
           9.
           
           There
           is
           a
           time
           when
           every
           man
           while
           unregenerated
           ,
           the
           best
           of
           Saints
           were
           in
           darkness
           ;
           to
           what
           then
           shall
           such
           turn
           within
           for
           Light
           ,
           that
           have
           there
           nothing
           but
           darkness
           —
           without
           any
           light
           in
           them
           ?
           They
           have
           no
           light
           in
           them
           —
           they
           have
           none
           in
           them
           ,
           &c.
           
        
         
           
             [
             But
             in
             positive
             Contradiction
             ]
             P.
          
           8.
           
           I
           shall
           shew
           what
           that
           Light
           is
           in
           every
           man
           that
           doth
           convince
           of
           sin
           .
           P.
           16.
           
           That
           Light
           is
           in
           every
           man
           that
           doth
           convince
           and
           reprove
           him
           for
           sin
           ,
           or
           that
           a
           
           wicked
           man
           upon
           sins
           committing
           ,
           receives
           checks
           from
           the
           Law
           written
           in
           the
           heart
           in
           creation
           ,
           is
           the
           principal
           ground
           of
           Conscience-conviction
           —
           Man
           being
           made
           every
           way
           capable
           of
           doing
           the
           will
           of
           his
           Maker
           ,
           having
           the
           Counsel
           or
           Law
           of
           God
           in
           his
           heart
           —
           he
           did
           not
           wholly
           lose
           his
           creation-light
           ,
           for
           there
           was
           still
           a
           knowledge
           left
           in
           man
           of
           God.
           
        
         
           P.
           16
           ,
           17
           ,
           18
           ,
           19.
           
           That
           Light
           in
           every
           man
           is
           the
           Light
           of
           Nature
           ,
           is
           Conscience
           ,
           is
           an
           uncertain
           Guide
           —
           How
           sad
           will
           it
           be
           for
           that
           soul
           that
           gives
           up
           himself
           to
           follow
           it
           !
        
         
           
             [
             But
             in
             plain
             contradiction
             ]
             P.
          
           10
           ,
           16
           ,
           17.
           
           Christ
           as
           he
           was
           the
           Word
           with
           God
           ,
           so
           he
           was
           the
           Light
           of
           the
           World
           ,
           and
           lighteth
           every
           man
           that
           cometh
           into
           the
           world
           —
           The
           Spirit
           that
           God
           hath
           placed
           in
           man
           is
           called
           the
           Candle
           of
           the
           Lord
           ,
           the
           Spirit
           of
           Understanding
           ;
           —
           Every
           man
           by
           Nature
           having
           the
           Law
           placed
           in
           his
           heart
           ,
           to
           wit
           ,
           the
           Ten
           Commandments
           ,
           in
           the
           substance
           or
           body
           of
           them
           —
           The
           very
           Heathen
           that
           never
           had
           the
           Gospel
           preached
           unto
           them
           ,
           do
           witness
           to
           this
           Truth
           .
        
         
           P.
           31.
           
           Oh
           how
           do
           these
           Hell-hatched
           Errors
           that
           have
           been
           fomented
           by
           Satan
           ,
           and
           twisted
           into
           the
           hearts
           of
           these
           poor
           and
           ever-to-be
           pittied
           creatures
           !
        
         
           
             [
             Contradiction
             ]
             P.
          
           28.
           
           I
           do
           much
           wonder
           where
           that
           Word
           or
           Doctrine
           was
           coyned
           ,
           that
           they
           so
           often
           teach
           and
           exhort
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           to
           turn
           to
           the
           Light
           within
           .
           
             [
             Observation
             ]
             That
             Doctrine
             then
             may
             be
             founded
             in
             Heaven
             for
             ought
             he
             knows
             .
          
        
         
           P.
           19
           ,
           20
           ,
           21.
           
           The
           Scripture's
           mans
           rule
           to
           walk
           by
           —
           the
           Rule
           of
           the
           Gospel
           ,
           and
           compass
           to
           rule
           and
           stear
           by
           —
           not
           by
           the
           Light
           within
           .
        
         
           
             [
             Contradiction
          
           ]
           The
           Spirit
           doth
           principle
           a
           Saint
           for
           his
           duty
           —
           the
           Spirit
           doth
           principle
           and
           fit
           a
           man
           for
           his
           worke
           ,
           both
           in
           praying
           ,
           hearing
           ,
           and
           obedience
           .
           
             And
             P.
          
           21.
           the
           reception
           of
           the
           Spirit
           is
           the
           only
           means
           to
           put
           a
           man
           into
           a
           capacity
           for
           ,
           and
           give
           him
           right
           to
           obedience
           :
           nothing
           gives
           a
           soul
           right
           to
           Gospel
           Ordinances
           ,
           but
           the
           gift
           of
           Christ
           to
           us
           ,
           and
           his
           being
           revealed
           in
           us
           by
           his
           Spirit
           .
        
         
           P.
           21.
           
           The
           Scriptures
           ought
           to
           be
           a
           rule
           and
           weapon
           ,
           to
           be
           made
           use
           of
           at
           all
           times
           in
           defence
           against
           Satan
           ;
           our
           dear
           Lord
           was
           filled
           with
           the
           Spirit
           ,
           yet
           he
           had
           an
           eye
           in
           all
           his
           obedience
           to
           the
           Scriptures
           .
        
         
           
             [
             Contradictions
             ]
             P.
          
           22.
           the
           Letter
           it self
           ,
           as
           it
           is
           written
           with
           Ink
           on
           Paper
           ,
           is
           dead
           :
           but
           the
           matter
           therein
           is
           Spiritual
           and
           Powerful
           ,
           
           when
           carried
           home
           by
           the
           Spirit
           to
           the
           heart
           .
           P.
           24.
           
           All
           the
           Prophets
           actions
           recorded
           are
           not
           all
           for
           our
           example
           .
        
         
           P.
           34.
           
           Christ
           as
           he
           was
           the
           Word
           ,
           which
           was
           God
           ,
           was
           not
           a
           Saviour
           ,
           but
           as
           he
           was
           to
           be
           the
           Offspring
           of
           man.
           P.
           35.
           as
           he
           was
           the
           Word
           —
           as
           he
           was
           God
           he
           could
           not
           save
           man
           ;
           for
           God
           was
           the
           offended
           ,
           and
           it
           was
           impossible
           for
           the
           offended
           to
           acquit
           the
           guilty
           .
        
         
           
             [
             Contradictions
             ]
             P.
          
           34.
           
           The
           Scripture
           giveth
           this
           Character
           of
           Christ
           ,
           that
           he
           should
           be
           called
           Immanuel
           ,
           Mat.
           1.23
           .
           that
           is
           to
           say
           ,
           God
           with
           us
           ,
           and
           in
           Isa.
           9.6
           .
           he
           is
           called
           the
           Mighty
           God
           ;
           Joh.
           1.1
           .
           he
           is
           called
           the
           Word
           —
           and
           in
           this
           sence
           is
           said
           to
           come
           down
           from
           Heaven
           —
           for
           as
           he
           from
           the
           dayes
           of
           eternity
           was
           with
           the
           Father
           he
           most
           properly
           derived
           that
           title
           of
           being
           the
           Son
           of
           God
           ,
           Heb.
           7.3
           .
           1
           Joh.
           3.8
           .
           —
           P.
           35.
           
           God
           hath
           designed
           that
           Redemption
           should
           be
           purchased
           by
           the
           Son
           of
           God.
           
        
         
           Observe
           .
           
             In
             that
          
           1
           Joh.
           3.8
           .
           
             the
             Son
             of
             God
             was
             manifested
             that
             he
             might
             destroy
             the
             works
             of
             the
             Devil
             ;
             And
             is
             not
             this
             to
             Salvation
             ?
             and
             Christ
             saith
             ,
             the
             Son
             can
             do
             nothing
             of
             himself
             but
             what
             he
             seeth
             the
             Father
             do
             ;
             and
             the
             Father
             that
             dwelleth
             in
             him
             he
             doth
             the
             works
             ,
          
           John
           5.19
           .
           &
           14.10
           .
           
             and
             that
             God
             is
             Saviour
             ,
             and
             none
             besides
             him
             (
             see
          
           Isa.
           43.11
           .
           &
           45.4
           .
           Hos.
           13.4
           .
           )
           
             So
             what
             less
             is
             it
             than
             Blasphemy
             ,
             to
             say
             ,
             God
             could
             not
             save
             ?
          
        
         
           P.
           35.
           
           God
           by
           his
           own
           Blood
           purchased
           to
           himself
           a
           Church
           ,
           Acts
           20.28
           .
           
             [
             But
             in
             contradiction
             to
             the
             Apostle
             herein
             ,
          
           VV.
           B.
           saith
           ]
           God
           hath
           neither
           blood
           nor
           suffered
           .
        
         
           P.
           35.
           
           Where
           it
           is
           said
           ,
           No
           man
           hath
           been
           in
           Heaven
           ,
           but
           the
           Son
           of
           man
           that
           came
           down
           from
           Heaven
           .
           
             [
             But
             in
             Contradiction
             to
             Christ
          
           W.
           Burnet
           saith
           ]
           Christ's
           ascribing
           that
           to
           the
           Godhead
           ,
           that
           properly
           refers
           to
           the
           Manhood
           ,
           is
           a
           stumbling-stone
           .
        
         
           W.
           B.
           
             in
             his
          
           39
           
             th
             pag.
             saith
          
           ,
           This
           is
           a
           gross
           mistake
           ,
           to
           wit
           ,
           that
           the
           blood
           that
           cleanseth
           from
           sin
           ,
           is
           the
           life
           of
           Christ.
           
        
         
           
             [
             Contradiction
             ]
             P.
          
           40.
           
           Christ
           is
           the
           purchaser
           ,
           and
           the
           price
           his
           life
           .
        
         
           P.
           42.
           
           The
           bloodshed
           upon
           the
           Cross
           ,
           the
           Material
           Blood
           ,
           meritorious
           to
           Salvation
           ,
           sprinkles
           the
           Consciences
           ,
           —
           sanctifieth
           us
           :
           p.
           38
           ,
           39.
           
           Justifies
           :
           p.
           42.
           
           Redeems
           &c.
           —
        
         
           
             [
             But
             in
             Contradiction
             ]
             P.
          
           40.
           that
           Blood
           shed
           is
           not
           in
           being
           —
        
         
           
             [
             But
             he
             compares
             it
             to
             a
             price
             lost
             ,
          
           &c.
           ]
        
         
         
           Observe
           
             here
             a
             twofold
             stress
             is
             laid
             upon
             that
             Blood
          
           ;
           1.
           
           
             Merit
             to
             Salvation
          
           ;
           2.
           
           
             Work
             to
             Sanctification
             .
             And
             so
             he
             hath
             set
             it
             up
             above
             God
             :
             for
             God
             could
             not
             save
             ,
             he
             saith
             ,
             and
             yet
             is
             not
             in
             being
             [
             gross
             absurdity
             !
             ]
             Whereas
             Sanctification
             being
             a
             real
             work
             inward
             ,
             that
             is
             certain
             in
             being
             which
             effects
             it
             .
          
        
         
           P.
           24.
           
           W.
           B.
           
             tells
             of
          
           looking
           to
           Jerusalem
           ,
           to
           Jesus
           Christ
           ,
           as
           he
           was
           there
           crucified
           ,
           or
           to
           that
           Blood
           that
           was
           there
           shed
           for
           Justification
           .
           
             [
             Contradiction
             ]
             p.
          
           27
           &
           33.
           
           That
           Christ
           that
           restoreth
           mans
           loss
           ,
           is
           both
           to
           be
           sought
           and
           found
           in
           Heaven
           ,
           viz.
           above
           the
           Stars
           and
           Firmament
           .
        
         
           
             [
             But
             in
             Contradiction
             to
             both
             ]
             p.
          
           21.
           
           The
           reception
           of
           the
           Spirit
           the
           only
           means
           —
           The
           Gift
           of
           Christ
           to
           us
           ,
           and
           his
           being
           revealed
           in
           us
           by
           his
           Spirit
           .
           [
           Observ.
           
             Then
             Christ
             and
             his
             Life
             is
             nearer
             than
             either
          
           Jerusalem
           ,
           
             or
             above
             the
             Clouds
             ,
             though
             he
             ascended
             far
             above
             all
             Heavens
             .
             ]
          
        
      
       
         
           
             W.
             B.
          
           his
           false
           Aspersions
           .
        
         
           HEre
           follows
           some
           of
           
             W.
             Burnets
          
           Aspersions
           ,
           Falshoods
           and
           Slanders
           ,
           cast
           upon
           the
           Quakers
           ,
           [
           which
           are
           rejected
           and
           returned
           to
           that
           envious
           spirit
           from
           whence
           they
           came
           .
           ]
        
         
           As
           first
           ,
           in
           his
           Epistle
           ,
           which
           hath
           relation
           to
           his
           dark
           confused
           bundle
           ,
           which
           is
           void
           of
           both
           spirit
           ,
           life
           and
           light
           .
           After
           he
           pretends
           great
           respect
           to
           many
           of
           us
           for
           our
           honest
           lives
           ,
           whose
           meanings
           he
           judges
           good
           ;
           yet
           he
           falsly
           saith
           ,
           
             they
             are
             ensnared
             by
             their
             Teachers
             ,
             whose
             hearts
          
           (
           he
           saith
           )
           
             Satan
             hath
             greatly
             deceived
          
           ;
           which
           is
           also
           false
           and
           incongruent
           .
           And
           ,
        
         
           False
           it
           is
           ,
           
             that
             our
             Teachers
             study
             twenty
             shuffles
             rather
             than
             discover
             their
             Principles
             when
             closely
             beset
             .
          
        
         
           False
           it
           is
           ,
           and
           a
           slander
           ,
           That
           
             there
             is
             none
             more
             unwilling
             to
             come
             to
             the
             Light
             to
             be
             proved
             ,
             than
             we
             .
          
        
         
           False
           it
           is
           ,
           That
           
             the
             Quakers
             slight
             Scriptures
          
           .
        
         
           It
           is
           a
           lying
           story
           ,
           p.
           23.
           
           That
           
             the
             last
             Summer
             the
             Quakers
             at
          
           London
           
             were
             startled
             ,
             and
             went
             from
             one
             to
             another
             to
             ask
             counsel
             to
             know
             what
             to
             do
             upon
             one's
             coming
             out
             of
             the
             Country
             ,
             and
             telling
             that
             the
             remaining
             part
             of
             the
             City
             should
             be
             burnt
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             Fire
             should
             begin
             the
             next
             day
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           Whereas
           there
           was
           no
           such
           thing
           (
           or
           occasion
           given
           )
           by
           any
           Quaker
           —
           But
           I
           am
           informed
           that
           a
           distempered
           
           bad
           man
           (
           no
           Quaker
           ,
           nor
           yet
           out
           of
           the
           Country
           )
           and
           two
           women
           [
           who
           were
           so
           far
           from
           being
           Quakers
           ,
           that
           they
           were
           wont
           to
           oppose
           us
           ,
           and
           rail
           against
           us
           openly
           ]
           did
           declare
           of
           the
           destruction
           of
           the
           remaining
           part
           shortly
           ,
           and
           thereupon
           the
           Women
           left
           the
           City
           .
        
         
           And
           that
           young
           Bolton
           the
           Goldsmith
           should
           look
           like
           Ashes
           for
           fear
           .
           —
           This
           has
           come
           from
           some
           false
           tale-bearer
           like
           himself
           —
           And
           as
           for
           the
           storie
           he
           sayes
           he
           was
           told
           ,
           of
           one
           of
           our
           Teachers
           ,
           by
           
             R.
             Cox
             ,
             about
             his
             false
             prediction
             of
             being
             taken
             at
             a
             Meeting
             in
             Middlesex
             .
          
           Why
           did
           he
           not
           name
           this
           pretended
           Teacher
           ?
           if
           he
           had
           ,
           we
           should
           have
           appeared
           the
           more
           to
           be
           clear
           of
           this
           ;
           however
           the
           person
           intended
           is
           none
           of
           our
           Teachers
           ,
           neither
           was
           he
           ever
           much
           owned
           amongst
           us
           .
        
         
           False
           it
           is
           ,
           that
           
             the
             Quakers
             raised
             and
             blew
             about
             that
             report
             ,
             That
             the
             Baptists
             were
             play'd
             away
             with
             Fidlers
             from
             a
             Dispute
             in
          
           Chertsey
           ,
           
             and
             that
             it
             was
             so
             reported
             from
             one
          
           Ball
           in
           Amersham
           -
           Parish
           —
           is
           also
           false
           ;
           and
           he
           denies
           that
           ever
           he
           reported
           it
           ,
           but
           only
           asked
           the
           question
           of
           one
           of
           Amersham
           concerning
           the
           report
           ;
           and
           he
           of
           whom
           he
           asked
           the
           question
           ,
           clears
           him
           in
           this
           particular
           .
        
         
           False
           it
           is
           ,
           That
           
             the
             Quakers
             Christ
             is
             not
             God's
             Christ
             ,
             or
             that
             they
             deny
             the
             Man-Christ
             ,
             or
             the
             Christ
             that
             is
             in
             the
             Heavens
             .
          
           [
           Did
           not
           
             W.
             Burnet
          
           learn
           this
           distinction
           
             of
             the
             Quakers
             Christ
          
           from
           
             Matthew
             Caffin
          
           ?
           ]
        
         
           False
           it
           is
           ,
           that
           
             we
             uncrown
             the
             Lord
             ,
             or
             put
             the
             honour
             due
             to
             Christ
             to
             a
             Light
             of
             Nature
             .
          
           And
           ,
        
         
           A
           slander
           it
           is
           ,
           That
           
             our
             Principles
             are
             poysonous
          
           .
        
         
           False
           it
           is
           ,
           that
           
             we
             hold
             Christ
             fulfilled
             not
             any
             type
             or
             part
             of
             the
             Law
             ,
             by
             his
             suffering
             on
             the
             Cross
          
           —
        
         
           A
           malicious
           slander
           ,
           That
           
             our
             Principles
             are
             Hell-hatched
             Errours
             ,
             fomented
             by
             Satan
             .
          
        
         
           A
           slander
           also
           ,
           That
           
             we
             trample
             under-foot
             the
             Blood
             of
             the
             Covenant
             ,
             and
             make
             the
             Offering
             of
             the
             Cross
             a
             meer
             fiction
             of
             the
             brain
          
           ;
           —
           For
           we
           have
           a
           reverent
           esteem
           of
           both
           .
           Also
           we
           do
           not
           deny
           the
           Resurrection
           ,
           as
           falsly
           we
           are
           accused
           .
           There
           are
           many
           more
           Falshoods
           in
           his
           Book
           ,
           which
           are
           teadious
           to
           repeat
           ;
           but
           the
           falsness
           of
           these
           Charges
           against
           us
           ,
           will
           more
           appear
           in
           the
           sequel
           .
        
      
    
     
       
         
         
           The
           Light
           of
           CHRIST
           within
           ,
           and
           its
           Sufficiencie
           .
        
         
           
             THe
             Light
             within
          
           which
           we
           the
           Suffering
           dispised
           People
           of
           God
           called
           Quakers
           ,
           do
           bear
           witness
           to
           ,
           is
           that
           principle
           of
           Life
           and
           Righteousness
           in
           man
           ,
           to
           which
           the
           Scriptures
           of
           Truth
           do
           amply
           testifie
           ;
           —
           and
           it
           hath
           proved
           as
           a
           burthensome
           stone
           to
           all
           such
           empty
           and
           carnal
           professors
           of
           the
           times
           that
           have
           set
           themselves
           against
           it
           ,
           and
           opposed
           it
           ,
           and
           many
           have
           been
           confounded
           and
           broken
           to
           pieces
           by
           it
           ,
           who
           have
           made
           warr
           with
           it
           ;
           for
           it
           is
           the
           Light
           of
           Christ
           ,
           —
           that
           comes
           from
           the
           eternal
           Word
           ,
           that
           we
           own
           and
           testifie
           of
           ;
           —
           and
           
             that
             Life
             that
             was
             in
             him
             was
             the
             Light
             of
             men
          
           ;
           —
           And
           this
           we
           do
           own
           and
           confess
           to
           ,
           as
           a
           fundamental
           principle
           of
           our
           Faith
           ,
           and
           the
           binding
           ,
           uniting
           principle
           ,
           or
           the
           thing
           upon
           which
           all
           the
           rest
           hang
           (
           and
           even
           this
           
             Light
             within
          
           )
           as
           
             W.
             Burnet
          
           the
           Baptist
           saith
           ,
           who
           hath
           undertaken
           to
           discover
           and
           overthrow
           this
           principle
           ,
           as
           held
           by
           the
           Quakers
           ,
           which
           is
           a
           task
           too
           hard
           for
           him
           ,
           &
           that
           which
           none
           of
           his
           Brethren
           (
           nor
           others
           far
           wiser
           than
           himself
           )
           could
           ever
           do
           :
           But
           herein
           his
           ignorance
           of
           the
           true
           Christ
           and
           his
           Light
           in
           man
           ,
           and
           his
           gross
           errors
           &
           contradictions
           ,
           as
           also
           his
           peevishness
           and
           envy
           against
           an
           innocent
           people
           ,
           to
           render
           them
           odious
           ,
           will
           evidently
           appear
           to
           the
           impartial
           and
           unbyassed
           Reader
           .
           —
           And
           now
           our
           principle
           of
           the
           
             Light
             within
          
           being
           true
           ,
           the
           rest
           must
           needs
           be
           true
           that
           depend
           upon
           it
           ,
           and
           this
           will
           be
           proved
           and
           appear
           in
           the
           following
           Answer
           to
           this
           our
           Antagonist
           ,
           who
           often
           over
           ,
           hath
           in
           scorn
           and
           derision
           against
           our
           principle
           of
           the
           
             Light
             within
          
           ,
           called
           it
           the
           
             Quakers
             Christ
          
           —
           whereas
           it
           is
           the
           Light
           of
           the
           true
           Christ
           ,
           and
           no
           other
           ,
           that
           we
           own
           and
           profess
           .
        
         
           And
           first
           ,
           he
           accuseth
           
             George
             Fox
          
           the
           younger
           ,
           for
           being
           the
           mouth
           of
           his
           Saviour
           ,
           or
           his
           representative
           ,
           in
           his
           first
           and
           second
           page
           ,
           in
           these
           words
           ,
           
             viz.
             You
             have
             in
             your
             imaginations
             put
             me
             afar
             
             off
             ,
             and
             will
             not
             owne
             me
             the
             Light
             ,
             the
             Life
             in
             you
             —
             because
             my
             appearance
             is
             and
             hath
             been
             to
             make
             manifest
             sin
             and
             evil
             ,
             and
             to
             check
             and
             reprove
             for
             it
             ,
             and
             to
             call
             you
             out
             of
             it
             ;
             —
             I
             the
             Light
             will
             overturn
             Kingdoms
             ,
             Nations
             ,
             and
             Gathered-Churches
             ,
             which
             will
             not
             own
             me
             the
             Light
             in
             them
             ,
             to
             guide
             and
             lead
             them
             —
             I
             will
             make
             you
             know
             that
             I
             the
             Light
             ,
             which
             lighteth
             every
             man
             that
             cometh
             into
             the
             world
             ,
             that
             all
             through
             me
             should
             believe
             ,
             am
             the
             true
             Eternal
             God
          
           —
           thus
           far
           G.F.
           Now
           
             VV.
             B.
          
           bids
           George
           give
           him
           leave
           to
           tell
           him
           
             he
             is
             not
             bound
             to
             believe
             what
             he
             hath
             writ
             ,
             either
             to
             come
             from
             God
             ,
             or
             to
             be
             agreeable
             to
             the
             Word
             or
             Will
             of
             God
             ,
             but
             the
             contrary
             ,
             a
             meer
             delusion
             of
             Satan
             ,
             and
             a
             stratagem
             of
             the
             enemy
             of
             mankind
             ,
             fomented
             to
             draw
             away
             the
             hearts
             of
             the
             simple
             from
             the
             simplicity
             of
             the
             Gospel
             ;
             —
             for
             this
             is
             a
             Gospel
             that
             neither
             the
             Prophets
             ,
             nor
             the
             Apostles
             ,
             nor
             Christ
             ever
             preached
             ,
             and
             a
             path-way
             they
             were
             strangers
             to
             ,
          
           saith
           he
           .
        
         
           In
           reply
           to
           which
           ,
           I
           shall
           take
           leave
           to
           tell
           
             VV.
             Burnet
          
           that
           his
           unbelief
           touching
           the
           
             Light
             within
          
           ,
           and
           his
           charge
           of
           
             meer
             delusion
             of
             Satan
          
           ,
           against
           what
           is
           writ
           for
           it
           before
           ,
           is
           no
           ground
           for
           us
           to
           believe
           him
           ,
           nor
           any
           reason
           or
           proof
           to
           confute
           us
           ,
           or
           our
           principle
           of
           the
           
             Light
             within
          
           ,
           but
           also
           a
           wrong
           to
           the
           Prophets
           ,
           Apostles
           ,
           and
           Christ
           ,
           to
           say
           they
           never
           preached
           it
           ,
           or
           that
           it
           's
           a
           path-way
           they
           were
           strangers
           to
           ;
           for
           darkness
           was
           not
           their
           way
           .
           And
           
             G.
             Fox
          
           hath
           truly
           represented
           and
           testified
           unto
           the
           Light
           and
           Life
           in
           men
           ,
           which
           is
           Christ's
           Light
           and
           Life
           ;
           and
           that
           this
           true
           Light
           lighteth
           every
           man
           that
           cometh
           into
           the
           world
           .
           This
           is
           Scripture-language
           .
           See
           John
           1.4
           ,
           9.
           which
           is
           so
           ignorantly
           opposed
           and
           cavelled
           at
           by
           an
           unbeliever
           .
           And
           this
           Life
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           Light
           of
           men
           ,
           or
           Light
           of
           Christ
           in
           every
           man
           ,
           doth
           truly
           both
           repres●nt
           and
           manifest
           Christ
           the
           giver
           of
           it
           (
           and
           he
           speaks
           and
           operates
           by
           it
           )
           to
           them
           that
           believe
           in
           it
           ,
           as
           he
           exhorted
           :
           —
           in
           this
           they
           receive
           him
           ,
           and
           so
           power
           to
           become
           the
           Sons
           of
           God.
           But
           then
           ,
           in
           stead
           of
           a
           proof
           further
           to
           confute
           us
           ,
           This
           
             VV.
             B.
          
           gives
           us
           a
           Challenge
           in
           these
           words
           ,
           viz.
           
             I
             would
             challenge
             any
             one
             of
             them
             to
             shew
             me
             that
             Text
             in
             Scripture
             where
             any
             of
             God's
             Worthies
             directed
             people
             to
             turn
             to
             a
             Light
             within
             ,
             and
             obey
             the
             Light
             within
             ,
             to
             expect
             salvation
             —
             This
             is
             altogether
             contrary
             to
             the
             Doctrine
             of
             Christ
             and
             his
             Apostles
          
           —
           John
           
             exhorts
             his
             followers
             to
             believe
             in
             him
             that
             should
             come
             after
             him
             ,
             and
             not
             a
             Christ
             that
             should
             come
             into
             
             them
             :
             the
             Apostle
             preached
             Christ
             to
             the
          
           Jews
           ,
           
             whom
             they
             by
             wicked
             hands
             had
             crucified
             &
             slain
          
           ;
           Paul
           
             preached
             a
             Christ
             made
             of
             a
             Woman
             ,
             and
             not
             a
             Christ
             in
             them
             ,
             that
             God
             will
             redeem
             the
             World
             by
          
           —
        
         
           Reply
           .
           Because
           this
           our
           opposer
           is
           so
           ignorant
           of
           the
           Scriptures
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           Light
           and
           Power
           of
           God
           which
           saveth
           ;
           I
           may
           Answer
           his
           Challenge
           ,
           and
           inform
           him
           ,
           that
           the
           tendency
           and
           drift
           of
           all
           the
           preaching
           and
           directions
           of
           the
           holy
           men
           of
           God
           ,
           Christ
           and
           the
           Apostles
           ,
           was
           to
           turn
           people
           from
           darkness
           to
           the
           Light
           ,
           to
           the
           knowledge
           of
           God
           and
           Christ
           ;
           which
           is
           spiritual
           ,
           and
           therefore
           inwardly
           and
           spiritually
           to
           be
           received
           and
           revealed
           :
           for
           that
           which
           may
           be
           known
           of
           God
           ,
           who
           is
           Light
           ,
           is
           manifest
           within
           ,
           Rom.
           1.
           
           And
           Paul
           said
           ,
           
             God
             who
             commanded
             the
             Light
             to
             shine
             out
             of
             darkness
             ,
             hath
             shined
             in
             our
             hearts
             ,
             to
             give
             us
             the
             Light
             of
             the
             knowledge
             of
             the
             Glory
             of
             God
             in
             the
             face
             of
             Christ
             Jesus
             ,
          
           2
           Cor.
           4.
           
           And
           Christ
           exhorted
           
             to
             beleive
             in
             the
             Light
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             be
             the
             Children
             of
             the
             Light.
          
           And
           was
           not
           that
           in
           them
           which
           did
           beget
           them
           to
           God
           ,
           —
           and
           bring
           them
           to
           be
           his
           Children
           ?
           And
           did
           not
           Christ
           say
           ,
           
             he
             that
             is
             with
             you
             shall
             be
             in
             you
             ?
          
           and
           
             I
             in
             them
             and
             they
             in
             me
             ,
          
           Joh.
           17.
           
           And
           this
           appearance
           without
           in
           the
           flesh
           ,
           and
           coming
           after
           
             John
             Baptist
          
           ,
           and
           being
           slain
           by
           wicked
           hands
           ,
           as
           touching
           the
           flesh
           ,
           doth
           not
           destroy
           nor
           make
           void
           the
           doctrine
           of
           his
           spiritual
           appearance
           in
           his
           People
           ,
           no
           more
           then
           his
           coming
           after
           John
           did
           his
           being
           before
           him
           in
           Spirit
           ;
           for
           John
           said
           ,
           
             he
             that
             cometh
             after
             me
             is
             preferred
             before
             me
             ,
             for
             he
             was
             before
             me
          
           :
           mark
           ,
           he
           was
           before
           John
           1
           Joh.
           1.13
           .
           though
           not
           in
           the
           flesh
           —
           or
           body
           in
           which
           he
           was
           crucified
           ;
           —
           but
           being
           quickned
           by
           the
           Spirit
           ,
           thereby
           he
           went
           and
           preached
           unto
           the
           spirits
           in
           Prison
           ;
           and
           was
           not
           this
           preaching
           spiritual
           ,
           and
           directed
           to
           Spirit
           ,
           Life
           ,
           and
           Light
           within
           ,
           which
           opened
           the
           eyes
           of
           the
           understandings
           to
           see
           the
           power
           of
           God
           in
           Christ
           the
           Light
           ,
           even
           the
           same
           power
           that
           raised
           up
           Jesus
           ?
           —
           And
           was
           not
           the
           Word
           within
           a
           Light
           which
           both
           Moses
           and
           the
           Apostles
           directed
           to
           ?
           and
           the
           Spirit
           or
           Anointing
           within
           to
           teach
           —
           lead
           into
           all
           truth
           ,
           and
           save
           from
           sin
           and
           death
           ,
           which
           has
           reigned
           in
           people
           ?
           And
           what
           is
           Redemption
           but
           a
           freeing
           from
           the
           servitude
           of
           sin
           ?
           and
           it
           is
           fulfilled
           in
           every
           true
           Believer
           by
           Christ
           ,
           who
           is
           the
           power
           of
           God
           ,
           who
           is
           made
           unto
           us
           Wisdom
           ,
           Righteousness
           ,
           Sanctification
           and
           Redemption
           ;
           and
           all
           
           these
           are
           inwardly
           experienced
           by
           such
           as
           know
           that
           God
           hath
           wrought
           all
           their
           works
           in
           them
           :
           And
           therefore
           for
           
             W.
             Burnet
          
           to
           deny
           that
           Christ
           in
           them
           to
           redeem
           ,
           is
           his
           gross
           error
           and
           ignorance
           ,
           and
           contradiction
           to
           the
           Apostles
           Doctrine
           —
           as
           also
           how
           appearently
           does
           he
           contradict
           himself
           ,
           when
           he
           grants
           that
           the
           fruits
           and
           effects
           of
           our
           Justification
           doth
           shew
           it self
           within
           and
           without
           ?
           And
           surely
           then
           the
           cause
           thereof
           must
           be
           known
           within
           ,
           Christ
           within
           ,
           the
           Spirit
           that
           Sanctifies
           and
           Justifies
           within
           —
           God
           who
           works
           all
           our
           works
           in
           us
           ,
           Isa.
           26.12
           .
           dwels
           in
           his
           people
           ,
           2
           Cor.
           6.
           
           Now
           if
           Christ
           be
           to
           be
           known
           within
           ,
           then
           that
           which
           reveals
           him
           ,
           and
           may
           be
           known
           of
           God
           is
           within
           ;
           there
           must
           be
           an
           eye
           ,
           or
           else
           no
           seeing
           —
           and
           if
           it
           be
           blind
           or
           vailed
           ,
           it
           must
           be
           opened
           by
           that
           which
           makes
           manifest
           things
           that
           are
           reproved
           ,
           which
           is
           Light
           —
           But
           now
           as
           to
           Christs
           being
           in
           every
           man
           :
           p.
           4.
           that
           's
           not
           our
           affirmation
           nor
           words
           ,
           but
           that
           there
           is
           a
           Light
           of
           Christ
           in
           every
           man
           —
           even
           in
           the
           Rebellious
           ,
           —
           to
           leave
           them
           without
           excuse
           .
           And
           what
           
             T.
             Tayler
          
           has
           said
           in
           that
           case
           ,
           is
           true
           ,
           and
           will
           stand
           over
           the
           head
           of
           this
           our
           ignorant
           opposer
           ,
           who
           hath
           carped
           at
           this
           expression
           of
           
             the
             word
             in
             the
             heart
          
           ,
           and
           
             the
             Light
             shining
             in
             man
          
           ,
           yea
           ,
           in
           every
           man
           ,
           as
           being
           a
           present
           help
           against
           sin
           ,
           —
           which
           is
           neither
           a
           marring
           of
           his
           work
           ,
           nor
           any
           extenuation
           of
           the
           glory
           of
           the
           true
           Christ
           ,
           nor
           any
           falshood
           (
           as
           it
           is
           very
           ignorantly
           charged
           :
           )
           for
           the
           Word
           in
           the
           heart
           is
           to
           be
           obeyed
           ,
           it
           saves
           the
           soul
           ;
           the
           Light
           shining
           in
           the
           heart
           ,
           gives
           the
           Light
           of
           the
           knowledge
           of
           the
           glory
           of
           God
           in
           the
           face
           of
           Christ
           :
           Therefore
           't
           is
           helpful
           against
           sin
           ;
           1.
           in
           that
           it
           saves
           from
           it
           ;
           2.
           in
           that
           it
           leads
           such
           as
           be
           kept
           in
           it
           ,
           to
           the
           Glory
           which
           is
           immortal
           ,
           and
           leaves
           them
           that
           rebel
           against
           the
           Light
           ,
           without
           excuse
           ;
           which
           if
           it
           had
           not
           sufficiency
           ,
           and
           a
           saving
           property
           in
           it
           ,
           it
           could
           not
           ;
           for
           otherwise
           its
           insufficiency
           therein
           would
           be
           ground
           of
           excuse
           .
        
         
           And
           as
           touching
           the
           Word
           which
           is
           nigh
           IN
           the
           heart
           ;
           and
           wherewith
           shall
           a
           young-man
           cleanse
           his
           way
           ,
           Psal.
           119.
           
           W.B.
           his
           perswasion
           is
           ,
           
             that
             neither
             of
             those
             Scriptures
             refer
             to
             Christ
             ,
             but
             to
             the
             Scriptures
             of
             the
             Old
             and
             New
             Testament
             ,
             which
             is
             called
             both
             the
             Word
             of
             God
             and
             of
             Christ
             ,
          
           he
           sayes
           .
           —
           To
           which
           I
           reply
           ,
           —
           This
           Baptists
           ignorance
           and
           absurdity
           in
           this
           plainly
           appears
           ,
           —
           touching
           both
           the
           Word
           that
           cleanseth
           ,
           and
           the
           Scriptures
           which
           
           are
           the
           Writings
           that
           contain
           many
           Words
           of
           Truth
           (
           in
           the
           plural
           )
           whereas
           the
           Word
           which
           clenseth
           and
           sanctifieth
           ,
           Joh.
           17.
           is
           but
           one
           ,
           which
           also
           is
           both
           a
           discerner
           of
           the
           thoughts
           ,
           and
           powerful
           in
           the
           operation
           .
           Also
           ,
           when
           David
           directed
           to
           the
           Word
           which
           was
           a
           light
           unto
           his
           paths
           ,
           much
           of
           the
           Old
           Testament
           was
           not
           given
           forth
           or
           written
           ;
           and
           to
           be
           sure
           ,
           not
           the
           New
           :
           And
           when
           the
           Apostle
           directed
           to
           
             the
             Word
             of
             Faith
             ,
             which
             was
             nigh
             in
             the
             heart
             ,
             to
             obey
             it
          
           ;
           this
           could
           not
           be
           the
           Scriptures
           or
           Writings
           of
           the
           New-Testament
           ,
           for
           he
           was
           then
           but
           a
           writing
           part
           of
           them
           ,
           and
           several
           other
           Epistles
           were
           unwritten
           ,
           neither
           were
           they
           bound
           up
           into
           one
           Volumn
           till
           many
           years
           after
           ;
           besides
           ,
           many
           have
           corrupted
           the
           Scriptures
           :
           but
           the
           Word
           which
           sanctifies
           and
           redeems
           ,
           is
           the
           Incorruptible
           Seed
           which
           lives
           and
           abides
           for
           ever
           ;
           And
           is
           not
           that
           Seed
           or
           Word
           ,
           Christ
           ?
           And
           how
           comes
           any
           to
           know
           ,
           and
           rightly
           to
           understand
           the
           Scriptures
           but
           by
           the
           Spirit
           of
           God
           ?
           for
           it
           's
           granted
           ,
           p.
           4.
           
           That
           
             the
             Law
             of
             God
             is
             made
             applicable
             to
             us
             by
             the
             Spirit
             of
             God
          
           —
           [
           So
           then
           men
           are
           to
           be
           directed
           to
           the
           Spirit
           of
           God
           within
           ,
           which
           convinceth
           the
           world
           ]
           but
           in
           contradiction
           to
           himself
           he
           saith
           ,
           
             Paul's
             knowledge
             of
             sin
             came
             by
             the
             Law
             ,
             not
             by
             the
             Light
             within
             .
          
           —
           Surely
           not
           by
           the
           Law
           ,
           without
           the
           Light
           within
           ,
           if
           by
           the
           Spirit
           of
           God
           it
           be
           applicable
           to
           us
           as
           before
           :
           for
           it
           was
           not
           the
           Law
           outward
           ,
           as
           it
           was
           in
           the
           letter
           of
           it
           ▪
           that
           convinced
           Paul
           ,
           for
           he
           had
           that
           before
           when
           a
           Persecuter
           ,
           but
           as
           he
           received
           the
           Commandment
           within
           by
           the
           Spirit
           and
           Power
           of
           God
           ,
           or
           his
           Light
           within
           —
           he
           saw
           sin
           exceeding
           sinful
           .
        
         
           But
           further
           ,
           in
           flat
           contradiction
           to
           his
           opposing
           the
           Light
           within
           (
           or
           the
           
             Quakers
             Christ
          
           ,
           as
           he
           scornfully
           stiles
           it
           )
           he
           confesseth
           
             That
             the
             Grace
             of
             God
             received
             in
             the
             work
             of
             Regeneration
             and
             Reconciliation
             ,
             doth
             so
             principle
             the
             heart
             with
             an
             enmity
             to
             sin
             ,
             and
             begets
             an
             hatred
             to
             it
             ,
             and
             love
             to
             Righteousness
             ,
          
           1
           Thess.
           1.5
           ,
           6
           ,
           7.
           
             so
             that
             it
             is
             from
             the
             Principle
             within
             ,
             together
             with
             the
             observation
             of
             the
             Rule
             without
             ,
             that
             the
             soul
             is
             made
             to
             gather
             Sanctity
             and
             Holiness
             ,
          
           he
           saith
           .
        
         
           Answ.
           Then
           the
           Grace
           within
           ,
           which
           works
           such
           a
           good
           effect
           in
           the
           soul
           ,
           must
           needs
           be
           saving
           ,
           for
           that
           it
           removes
           the
           sin
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           cause
           of
           condemnation
           ,
           and
           works
           sanctity
           and
           holiness
           ,
           
           through
           which
           is
           acceptance
           with
           the
           Lord
           ;
           and
           why
           then
           is
           the
           
             Quakers
             Christ
             within
          
           so
           much
           despised
           and
           scorned
           ,
           in
           many
           places
           throughout
           his
           Book
           ?
           And
           as
           for
           
             the
             Word
             ,
             together
             with
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             cleansing
             and
             sanctifying
          
           —
           The
           Word
           and
           Spirit
           are
           one
           ,
           and
           he
           that
           hath
           the
           Word
           of
           God
           abiding
           in
           him
           ,
           hath
           the
           Spirit
           of
           God
           in
           him
           ;
           and
           this
           with
           its
           blessed
           effects
           we
           certainly
           know
           ,
           and
           therefore
           cannot
           slight
           the
           Scriptures
           of
           Truth
           ,
           or
           Words
           of
           God
           therein
           ,
           which
           he
           calls
           the
           
             written
             Words
          
           ,
           because
           they
           proceeded
           from
           the
           Spirit
           .
        
         
           And
           whereas
           he
           would
           
             not
             give
             any
             ground
             of
             jealousie
             that
             he
             should
             judge
             that
             the
             written
             word
             and
             spirit
             in
             any
             man
             ,
             as
             abstracted
             from
             Christ
             ,
             in
             the
             titest
             and
             most
             uniform
             obedience
             ,
             doth
             cleanse
             ,
             or
             that
             our
             obedience
             is
             any
             cause
             either
             of
             Justification
             or
             Sanctification
             .
          
        
         
           Answ.
           If
           this
           our
           Opposer
           deems
           that
           the
           Spirit
           in
           any
           is
           abstracted
           from
           Christ
           ,
           and
           that
           any
           obey
           the
           Spirit
           without
           Christ
           ;
           It
           's
           none
           of
           our
           belief
           ,
           for
           they
           are
           not
           divided
           ;
           and
           we
           know
           that
           there
           is
           no
           condemnation
           to
           them
           that
           walk
           after
           the
           Spirit
           ,
           for
           they
           are
           in
           Christ
           ,
           and
           have
           life
           in
           the
           Son
           of
           God.
           
        
         
           2.
           
           Whereas
           our
           obedience
           to
           the
           Spirit
           is
           denyed
           ,
           as
           being
           any
           cause
           either
           of
           our
           Justification
           or
           Sanctification
           .
           This
           is
           a
           denying
           of
           the
           Apostles
           Doctrine
           ,
           and
           is
           repugnant
           to
           the
           spiritual-obedience
           ,
           which
           is
           both
           acceptable
           to
           God
           ;
           and
           through
           the
           Spirit
           ,
           and
           the
           obedience
           of
           the
           Spirit
           ,
           the
           true
           Believers
           mortified
           the
           deeds
           of
           the
           flesh
           ,
           and
           purified
           their
           souls
           ,
           Rom.
           8.13
           .
           1
           Pet.
           1.22
           .
           Besides
           ,
           the
           obedience
           and
           works
           of
           the
           living
           Faith
           (
           which
           is
           not
           a
           self-righteousness
           )
           are
           attended
           with
           Justification
           ,
           and
           some
           cause
           thereof
           ;
           for
           was
           not
           Abraham
           justified
           by
           works
           when
           he
           offered
           up
           Isaac
           ?
           Jam.
           2.21
           .
           And
           the
           Saints
           were
           sanctified
           and
           justified
           by
           the
           Spirit
           of
           God
           ,
           1
           Cor.
           6.11
           .
           But
           then
           if
           our
           obedience
           in
           this
           case
           must
           be
           wholly
           excluded
           ,
           as
           not
           any
           cause
           either
           of
           Justification
           or
           Sanctification
           ,
           how
           comes
           the
           suffering
           and
           Blood
           of
           Christ
           so
           often
           to
           be
           tendred
           and
           applied
           upon
           believing
           ?
           Is
           believing
           no
           part
           of
           the
           creatures
           obedience
           ?
           What
           ignorance
           and
           contradiction
           is
           in
           this
           
             W.
             Burnet's
          
           Religion
           —
           what
           sayes
           he
           to
           this
           ?
           see
           how
           he
           comes
           off
           in
           the
           following
           words
           .
        
         
           Bapt.
           
             I
             do
             believe
             that
             our
             Justification
             comes
             in
             by
             no
             other
             way
             or
             means
             ,
             or
             name
             under
             Heaven
             ,
             but
             by
             Jesus
             Christ
          
           (
           which
           is
           so
           far
           
           true
           ,
           But
           further
           he
           adds
           )
           
             and
             that
             by
             shedding
             of
             that
             Blood
             ,
             and
             offering
             of
             that
             Sacrifice
             upon
             the
             Cross
             ,
          
           Heb.
           9.22
           .
           1
           Pet.
           1.19
           .
           
             and
             that
             our
             Justification
             is
             the
             real
             cause
             of
             our
             Sanctification
             .
          
        
         
           Answ.
           If
           so
           ,
           and
           that
           our
           obedience
           be
           not
           any
           cause
           thereof
           ,
           (
           as
           before
           )
           then
           are
           all
           men
           in
           a
           justified
           state
           for
           whom
           he
           died
           ;
           and
           he
           was
           offered
           and
           dyed
           for
           all
           (
           as
           is
           confessed
           by
           this
           our
           Opposer
           ,
           and
           others
           of
           them
           )
           from
           which
           state
           men's
           not
           obeying
           (
           or
           disobeying
           )
           can
           be
           no
           hindrance
           ,
           if
           their
           obedience
           contribute
           nothing
           to
           it
           ,
           or
           be
           no
           cause
           of
           either
           Justification
           or
           Sanctification
           ;
           so
           their
           believing
           or
           not
           believing
           can
           neither
           further
           nor
           hinder
           by
           this
           account
           .
           But
           then
           if
           it
           should
           be
           denyed
           that
           all
           men
           are
           justified
           by
           the
           sufferings
           and
           blood
           of
           Christ
           without
           :
           I
           ask
           ,
           Why
           are
           not
           all
           ?
           It
           's
           answered
           readily
           ,
           Because
           all
           do
           not
           believe
           :
           Then
           it
           's
           because
           they
           do
           not
           obey
           .
           But
           what
           if
           they
           do
           not
           ,
           if
           their
           obedience
           of
           the
           Spirit
           or
           Light
           within
           be
           no
           cause
           of
           their
           Sanctification
           or
           Justification
           ,
           are
           they
           not
           therefore
           justified
           ?
           but
           then
           whence
           is
           this
           power
           of
           believing
           and
           obedience
           derived
           if
           not
           from
           the
           Light
           and
           Spirit
           of
           Christ
           within
           ?
           but
           as
           to
           Justification
           being
           laid
           one
           while
           upon
           the
           name
           of
           Jesus
           ,
           another
           while
           upon
           the
           shedding
           of
           that
           Blood
           without
           ,
           another
           while
           by
           the
           Offering
           or
           Sacrifice
           upon
           the
           Cross
           :
           What
           confusion
           is
           here
           !
           and
           how
           is
           this
           man
           put
           to
           it
           to
           patch
           up
           his
           own
           principles
           !
           Christ's
           name
           is
           Everlasting
           ,
           it
           is
           called
           
             The
             Word
             of
             God
             ,
             who
             by
             one
             Offering
             hath
             for
             ever
             perfected
             them
             that
             are
             sanctified
             .
          
           Where
           doth
           the
           Scripture
           say
           ,
           that
           Justification
           is
           the
           real
           cause
           of
           Sanctification
           ?
           or
           that
           men
           are
           justified
           in
           an
           unsanctified
           or
           disobedient
           state
           ?
           and
           if
           some
           be
           justified
           in
           that
           state
           only
           by
           the
           Offering
           and
           Blood
           of
           Christ
           without
           ,
           as
           is
           supposed
           ,
           and
           not
           all
           that
           are
           in
           the
           same
           state
           ?
           does
           not
           this
           render
           God
           partial
           and
           unjust
           ,
           if
           he
           withhold
           that
           from
           men
           which
           is
           both
           merited
           and
           purchased
           for
           them
           ?
           as
           these
           our
           Opposers
           affirm
           ,
           whilst
           their
           obedience
           is
           so
           little
           set
           by
           or
           esteemed
           ,
           that
           it
           's
           deemed
           no
           cause
           of
           either
           Justification
           or
           Sanctification
           .
           —
        
         
           But
           then
           ,
           as
           to
           the
           shedding
           of
           Christ's
           Blood
           without
           ,
           which
           so
           much
           stress
           is
           laid
           upon
           ;
           whose
           work
           was
           that
           ,
           but
           a
           wicked
           mans
           after
           he
           was
           put
           to
           death
           ?
           and
           where
           is
           that
           Blood
           ?
           is
           it
           in
           being
           ,
           yea
           or
           nay
           ?
           or
           ,
           did
           it
           sink
           into
           the
           ground
           and
           corrupt
           ,
           as
           
           some
           of
           you
           have
           confessed
           ;
           and
           in
           P.
           40.
           that
           Blood
           that
           was
           shed
           is
           not
           in
           being
           ,
           saith
           
             W.
             B.
          
           How
           then
           does
           it
           cleanse
           ,
           sanctifie
           ,
           justifie
           ,
           redeem
           ,
           save
           &c.
           as
           he
           would
           have
           us
           beleive
           ?
           whereas
           in
           that
           1
           Pet.
           1.
           cited
           by
           this
           our
           opposer
           ,
           it
           s
           said
           ,
           we
           are
           not
           redeemed
           by
           corruptible
           things
           ,
           but
           by
           the
           precious
           Blood
           of
           Christ
           :
           Therefore
           that
           Blood
           which
           redeems
           is
           in
           being
           and
           not
           corruptible
           no
           more
           then
           his
           Flesh
           ,
           that
           saw
           no
           corruption
           ,
           but
           bears
           record
           with
           the
           Spirit
           —
           But
           this
           is
           a
           mystery
           vailed
           from
           all
           such
           carnal
           contenders
           ,
           as
           carnally
           look
           upon
           things
           according
           to
           the
           outward
           appearance
           and
           no
           further
           ;
           Nor
           can
           they
           in
           that
           state
           see
           thorow
           the
           Vail
           unto
           the
           heavenly
           things
           themselves
           ,
           nor
           unto
           the
           perfect
           Tabernacle
           ,
           which
           Jesus
           Christ
           is
           the
           High-Priest
           and
           Minister
           of
           .
        
         
           And
           another
           Testimony
           upon
           which
           
             W.
             Burnet
          
           scoffs
           and
           carps
           against
           the
           Light
           within
           ,
           is
           
             Humph.
             Smiths
          
           ,
           viz.
           
             That
             there
             is
             no
             other
             rule
             ,
             or
             means
             ,
             or
             name
             by
             which
             a
             man
             shall
             ever
             come
             to
             walk
             with
             God
             ,
             but
             that
             which
             is
             manifest
             of
             God
             ,
             even
             the
             Light
             of
             the
             Son
             of
             God
             ,
             the
             Light
             of
             him
             who
             saith
             ,
             I
             am
             the
             Light
             ,
          
           &c.
           
           But
           how
           does
           
             W.
             B.
          
           assay
           to
           confute
           this
           ?
           for
           it
           is
           a
           truth
           that
           he
           does
           not
           answer
           ,
           but
           scornfully
           sayes
           ,
           p.
           5.
           viz.
           
             You
             may
             see
             the
             Quakers
             Christ
             is
             manifest
             to
             be
             in
             the
             World
             ,
             in
             the
             Heart
             ,
             in
             that
             sence
             ;
             they
             preach
             that
             he
             is
             come
             in
             the
             flesh
             —
             but
             not
             that
             he
             was
             flesh
             ,
             or
             that
             the
             flesh
             taken
             in
             the
             Womb
             of
             the
             Virgin
             was
             Christ
             —
             but
             that
             Christ
             was
             in
             that
             body
             ,
             or
             in
             the
             World.
          
           —
        
         
           Rep.
           1.
           
           As
           to
           man's
           coming
           to
           walke
           with
           God
           ,
           we
           know
           it
           is
           by
           the
           Light
           of
           Christ
           within
           ;
           for
           ,
           
             if
             we
             say
             we
             have
             fellowship
             with
             him
             and
             walk
             in
             darkness
             ,
             we
             lie
             -
             and
             do
             not
             the
             truth
             ,
          
           1
           Joh.
           1.6
           .
           therefore
           it
           is
           by
           walking
           in
           the
           Light
           that
           fellowship
           with
           God
           is
           attained
           to
           .
           And
           as
           to
           Christ's
           coming
           in
           the
           flesh
           ,
           we
           do
           confess
           according
           to
           the
           Scriptures
           (
           and
           even
           in
           that
           particular
           body
           prepared
           for
           him
           in
           the
           Womb
           of
           the
           Virgin
           )
           which
           we
           do
           not
           find
           that
           you
           Baptists
           do
           clearly
           confess
           to
           ,
           whilst
           you
           oppose
           us
           ,
           for
           confessing
           his
           coming
           in
           the
           flesh
           ,
           or
           for
           not
           saying
           with
           you
           ,
           that
           the
           flesh
           and
           body
           Christ
           took
           upon
           him
           was
           Christ
           ,
           —
           which
           is
           all
           one
           as
           to
           say
           that
           Christ
           took
           upon
           him
           Christ
           ,
           which
           were
           to
           make
           two
           Christs
           ;
           whereas
           every
           spirit
           that
           confesseth
           not
           that
           Jesus
           Christ
           is
           come
           in
           the
           flesh
           ,
           is
           not
           of
           God
           ,
           but
           is
           the
           spirit
           of
           Antichrist
           ,
           
           1
           Joh.
           4.
           
           It
           is
           not
           Jesus
           Christ
           come
           in
           Jesus
           Christ.
           Thus
           you
           make
           your selves
           ridiculous
           by
           carping
           at
           the
           Truth
           ,
           and
           cavalling
           against
           Christ's
           Light
           which
           the
           Quakers
           own
           .
           —
        
         
           And
           as
           to
           our
           laying
           the
           stress
           of
           Salvation
           upon
           our
           obedience
           to
           the
           Light
           within
           .
        
         
           Answ.
           Christ
           is
           the
           Author
           of
           Salvation
           to
           as
           many
           as
           obey
           him
           ,
           who
           is
           the
           true
           Light
           that
           enlightens
           every
           man
           ,
           and
           in
           his
           Light
           he
           is
           to
           be
           followed
           and
           obeyed
           ;
           and
           therein
           we
           lay
           the
           stress
           of
           mans
           duty
           in
           obeying
           the
           Light
           of
           Christ
           within
           ,
           and
           his
           Salvation
           in
           the
           Light
           or
           Grace
           which
           appears
           to
           all
           men
           .
        
         
           And
           as
           to
           Christ's
           coming
           in
           the
           Clouds
           of
           Heaven
           :
           his
           coming
           
             W.
             B.
          
           represents
           as
           the
           lightening
           out
           of
           the
           East
           to
           the
           West
           ,
           
             that
             he
             is
             sure
             a
             man
             may
             see
             ,
             without
             turning
             his
             eye
             within
             himself
             ,
          
           he
           saith
           .
        
         
           Answ.
           His
           coming
           will
           be
           terrible
           to
           you
           that
           deny
           his
           Light
           within
           ;
           yet
           we
           confess
           the
           coming
           of
           Christ
           is
           in
           the
           Clouds
           ,
           and
           is
           as
           the
           Lightning
           ,
           though
           he
           is
           yet
           clouded
           from
           many
           .
           As
           the
           Cloud
           (
           at
           his
           Assention
           )
           received
           him
           out
           of
           their
           sight
           ,
           who
           stood
           gazing
           ;
           so
           all
           the
           gazers
           abroad
           from
           the
           Light
           within
           ,
           may
           read
           their
           figure
           ,
           even
           the
           Cloud
           .
           But
           Steven
           ,
           when
           he
           was
           full
           of
           the
           Holy
           Ghost
           ,
           saw
           Heaven
           open
           ,
           and
           the
           Son
           of
           man
           on
           the
           right
           Hand
           of
           God.
           This
           Holy
           Ghost
           was
           the
           ground
           of
           his
           so
           seeing
           the
           Son
           of
           Man
           ;
           surely
           he
           did
           not
           see
           God
           ,
           nor
           his
           right
           Hand
           with
           Carnal
           Eyes
           .
           And
           Christ
           said
           ,
           
             There
             are
             those
             that
             stand
             by
             that
             shall
             not
             taste
             of
             death
             until
             they
             see
             the
             Son
             of
             Man
             coming
             in
             his
             Kingdom
             ,
             or
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             God
             come
             with
             Power
             ,
          
           Mat.
           16.28
           .
           Mark
           9.1
           .
           Neither
           Christ
           ,
           nor
           the
           Holy
           Men
           of
           God
           said
           ,
           as
           this
           Baptist
           doth
           ,
           That
           
             neither
             God
             ,
             Christ
             ,
             or
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             or
             any
             thing
             capable
             to
             save
             ,
             is
             to
             be
             found
             in
             any
             unregenerate
             man
             ,
             to
             which
             he
             may
             turn
             for
             Salvation
             .
          
           How
           false
           and
           gross
           is
           this
           !
           Is
           God
           to
           be
           confined
           ,
           or
           the
           holy
           One
           to
           be
           limited
           ,
           whose
           presence
           fills
           Heaven
           and
           Earth
           ,
           and
           who
           filleth
           all
           things
           ?
           And
           did
           not
           Christ
           direct
           to
           the
           Kingdom
           of
           Heaven
           within
           ,
           Luke
           17.
           and
           to
           believe
           in
           the
           Light
           ,
           that
           they
           might
           be
           made
           the
           Children
           of
           the
           Light
           ?
           So
           that
           they
           had
           the
           Light
           before
           they
           were
           born
           of
           it
           ,
           and
           it
           shone
           in
           their
           hearts
           ;
           but
           and
           if
           not
           any
           unregenerate
           man
           hath
           any
           thing
           in
           him
           that
           's
           saving
           ;
           by
           this
           ,
           not
           any
           of
           Gods
           Children
           ,
           
           till
           they
           were
           his
           Children
           ,
           had
           the
           Light
           in
           them
           :
           How
           came
           they
           then
           to
           be
           convinced
           and
           begotten
           to
           God
           ?
           Where
           was
           the
           Light
           in
           the
           Order
           of
           Gods
           Work
           in
           the
           Soul
           before
           it
           was
           effected
           ,
           if
           not
           at
           work
           in
           them
           ?
           But
           to
           his
           own
           Contradiction
           ,
           p.
           8.
           he
           confesses
           ,
           That
           
             the
             Law
             was
             accompanied
             with
             the
             Spirit
             in
             that
             regenerating
             Work.
          
           —
           Then
           it
           was
           in
           man.
           
        
         
           And
           as
           to
           that
           Story
           and
           Accusation
           against
           
             Ja.
             Naylor
          
           ,
           we
           never
           understood
           that
           he
           professed
           himself
           to
           be
           Christ
           ,
           neither
           in
           his
           examination
           before
           the
           Magistrates
           ,
           nor
           before
           ;
           but
           that
           Christ
           was
           in
           him
           ;
           so
           that
           he
           in
           the
           Story
           is
           wronged
           therein
           ,
           which
           savours
           of
           meer
           malice
           and
           envy
           in
           this
           Baptist
           ,
           to
           render
           us
           odious
           and
           obnoxious
           in
           the
           sight
           of
           our
           Enemies
           :
           howbeit
           ,
           wherein
           J.
           N's
           weakness
           was
           either
           in
           suffering
           ,
           or
           not
           reproving
           the
           madness
           of
           those
           that
           were
           with
           him
           in
           Prison
           ,
           therein
           we
           never
           justified
           him
           nor
           them
           ,
           but
           testified
           against
           them
           ;
           and
           when
           he
           became
           sensible
           of
           his
           loss
           ,
           it
           became
           matter
           of
           great
           trouble
           and
           sorrow
           to
           him
           ,
           and
           he
           openly
           judged
           himself
           ,
           and
           through
           repentance
           found
           mercy
           ,
           by
           all
           which
           the
           truth
           and
           uprightness
           of
           our
           way
           ,
           so
           much
           villified
           and
           struck
           at
           by
           this
           Baptist
           ,
           was
           justified
           ,
           and
           he
           found
           to
           be
           unjust
           in
           upbraiding
           us
           with
           that
           which
           we
           never
           owned
           ;
           and
           in
           that
           hath
           done
           ,
           as
           neither
           he
           nor
           his
           Brethren
           would
           be
           done
           by
           ;
           neither
           is
           it
           reasonable
           to
           judge
           and
           condemn
           Principles
           ,
           either
           from
           the
           defect
           or
           abuse
           of
           any
           persons
           professing
           them
           .
        
         
           But
           to
           the
           matter
           before
           ,
           it
           's
           confessed
           from
           Rom.
           7.
           
           
             That
             the
             Commandment
             being
             brought
             home
             with
             Authority
             ,
             and
             accompanied
             with
             the
             Spirit
             ;
             and
             he
             seeing
             himself
             a
             dead
             man
             ,
             he
             was
             forced
             to
             fly
             from
             his
             legal
             Obedience
             to
             the
             Righteousness
             of
             Christ
             ;
             therefore
             the
             Spirit
             is
             alive
             because
             of
             Righteousness
             ,
          
           &c.
           —
        
         
           By
           all
           which
           't
           is
           confessed
           ,
           1.
           
           That
           it
           's
           the
           Spirit
           of
           Christ
           manifested
           within
           makes
           the
           Law
           of
           force
           .
           2.
           
           Which
           brings
           a
           man
           to
           see
           himself
           ,
           and
           his
           own
           works
           .
           3.
           
           Brings
           him
           to
           Christs
           Righteousness
           for
           refuge
           .
           And
           this
           Spirit
           is
           that
           which
           the
           Quakers
           direct
           to
           ,
           that
           people
           may
           begin
           in
           it
           ,
           and
           live
           in
           it
           ,
           to
           see
           the
           work
           of
           Regeneration
           ,
           and
           of
           Righteousness
           ,
           thereby
           wrought
           in
           them
           ;
           and
           this
           is
           that
           Spirit
           which
           reproves
           the
           World
           of
           sin
           ,
           even
           the
           unbelieving
           World
           for
           their
           unbelief
           in
           Christ
           :
           So
           that
           
           here
           our
           Opposer
           ,
           to
           his
           own
           confutation
           ,
           hath
           confessed
           to
           the
           Quakers
           Christ
           ,
           (
           as
           in
           scorn
           he
           often
           terms
           him
           )
           as
           he
           ,
           without
           whom
           neither
           true
           Conviction
           nor
           Regeneration
           is
           wrought
           ,
           nor
           yet
           Christ's
           Righteousness
           received
           for
           a
           refuge
           :
           but
           what
           he
           means
           by
           that
           Righteousness
           ,
           will
           further
           appear
           .
        
         
           And
           now
           this
           Baptist
           having
           undertaken
           to
           shew
           what
           
             that
             Light
             is
             in
             every
             man
             that
             convinces
             of
             sin
             ,
             unto
             which
             the
          
           Quakers
           
             exhort
             men
             to
             turn
          
           ;
           by
           which
           he
           hath
           confessed
           a
           convincing
           Light
           in
           every
           man
           ;
           but
           saith
           ,
           
             It
             's
             neither
             God
             ,
             Christ
             ,
             nor
             the
             Spirit
          
           ;
           His
           proof
           is
           ,
           Ephes.
           2.11
           ,
           12.
           touching
           the
           Gentiles
           being
           
             Aliens
             ,
             Strangers
             ,
             without
             God
             in
             the
             World
             ,
          
           &c.
           
        
         
           Reply
           .
           
             He
             was
             in
             the
             World
             ,
             and
             the
             World
             was
             made
             by
             him
             ,
             and
             the
             World
             knew
             him
             not
             ,
          
           John
           1.10
           .
           These
           being
           Aliens
           and
           Strangers
           from
           the
           Covenant
           of
           Promise
           ,
           and
           walking
           according
           to
           the
           course
           of
           this
           World
           ,
           in
           that
           sence
           they
           were
           said
           to
           be
           without
           Christ
           ,
           and
           without
           God
           in
           the
           World
           ,
           their
           understandings
           being
           darkned
           ,
           and
           their
           minds
           alienated
           ;
           but
           it
           does
           not
           follow
           that
           they
           had
           none
           of
           Christs
           Light
           in
           them
           ,
           or
           that
           the
           Spirit
           did
           not
           reprove
           them
           ,
           they
           being
           in
           the
           World
           ,
           for
           the
           Spirit
           reproves
           the
           World
           of
           sin
           ;
           surely
           it
           would
           be
           a
           blind
           inference
           ,
           to
           say
           ,
           
             That
             neither
             God
             nor
             his
             Spirit
             were
             in
             the
             World
             ,
             because
             they
             were
             without
             God
             in
             the
             World
             ,
             and
             sometimes
             afar
             off
          
           ;
           whereas
           his
           Presence
           fills
           Heaven
           and
           Earth
           ;
           and
           from
           his
           Presence
           &
           Spirit
           ,
           Hell
           cannot
           hide
           ,
           nor
           the
           deeps
           cover
           ,
           though
           God
           beholds
           all
           the
           wicked
           a
           far
           off
           ,
           and
           they
           are
           without
           him
           as
           to
           any
           living
           sense
           ,
           union
           or
           injoyment
           ;
           their
           minds
           being
           estranged
           from
           his
           Light
           in
           them
           ,
           which
           in
           that
           state
           appears
           or
           shines
           in
           darkness
           ,
           though
           it
           comprehends
           not
           the
           Light
           ;
           and
           these
           are
           those
           that
           rebel
           against
           the
           Light
           ,
           that
           know
           not
           its
           wayes
           ,
           because
           they
           abide
           not
           in
           its
           paths
           ,
           Job
           24.13
           .
           —
           and
           that
           say
           to
           the
           Almighty
           ,
           
             Depart
             from
             us
             ,
             we
             desire
             not
             the
             knowledge
             of
             thy
             wayes
             ,
             Job
          
           21.14
           .
           wherefore
           the
           Almighty
           is
           nigh
           unto
           them
           ,
           convicting
           and
           striving
           with
           them
           by
           his
           Spirit
           ,
           though
           it
           shall
           not
           alwayes
           strive
           with
           man
           ;
           so
           that
           they
           may
           be
           said
           to
           be
           both
           without
           God
           ,
           and
           without
           Light
           ,
           as
           to
           the
           true
           knowledge
           and
           possession
           ,
           and
           yet
           have
           both
           nigh
           to
           them
           ,
           even
           reaching
           their
           Consciences
           .
        
         
           Bapt.
           
             Those
             were
             ,
             in
          
           Eph.
           2.
           
             without
             God
             and
             Christ
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             
             what
             then
             can
             such
             turn
             to
             within
             for
             Life
             and
             Salvation
             ?
          
        
         
           Answ.
           To
           the
           Light
           of
           Christ
           ,
           wherewith
           every
           man
           's
           inlightned
           ;
           and
           the
           reproofes
           of
           the
           Spirit
           of
           Truth
           ,
           which
           reproves
           the
           world
           of
           sin
           ,
           that
           they
           may
           know
           the
           true
           God
           ,
           and
           his
           Son
           ,
           which
           is
           Life
           Eternal
           .
        
         
           Bapt.
           
             The
             cause
             of
             acceptance
             is
             what
             God
             hath
             done
             for
             man
             ;
             and
             not
             mans
             unspotted
             Life
             that
             doth
             perform
             his
             obedience
             ,
             but
             Christ
             becoming
             obedient
             to
             the
             Father
             for
             man.
             
          
        
         
           Answ.
           The
           unspotted
           Life
           is
           an
           effect
           of
           God's
           work
           in
           reconciling
           man
           in
           Christ
           ▪
           and
           this
           is
           acceptable
           to
           God
           ,
           which
           the
           spotted
           corrupt
           life
           is
           not
           .
           Neither
           will
           your
           applying
           Christ's
           obedience
           ,
           render
           you
           in
           your
           spotted
           lives
           and
           sins
           acceptable
           or
           justified
           ;
           for
           he
           came
           in
           the
           likeness
           of
           sinful
           flesh
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           condemn
           sin
           in
           the
           flesh
           ,
           that
           the
           Righteousness
           of
           the
           Law
           might
           be
           fulfilled
           in
           them
           that
           walk
           not
           after
           the
           flesh
           but
           after
           the
           spirit
           .
           Mark
           !
           within
           is
           the
           fulfilling
           and
           effect
           of
           Christ's
           obedience
           ,
           Rom.
           8.
           
        
         
           Again
           ,
           for
           W.B.
           
             to
             argue
             ,
             that
             because
             the
             Saints
             were
             in
             darkness
             in
             the
             time
             of
             their
             unregenerate
             state
             ,
             that
             therefore
             no
             man
             can
             be
             said
             to
             have
             either
             God
             ,
             Christ
             or
             the
             Spirit
             in
             him
             in
             that
             state
             .
          
           This
           argument
           is
           fallacious
           ;
           for
           he
           might
           as
           well
           argue
           that
           the
           light
           cannot
           shine
           in
           darkness
           :
           whereas
           a
           man
           may
           have
           the
           Light
           in
           him
           when
           he
           i●
           not
           in
           it
           ,
           or
           walks
           not
           in
           the
           Spirit
           :
           and
           if
           he
           should
           say
           ,
           that
           God
           or
           his
           presence
           is
           not
           in
           the
           world
           ,
           because
           the
           world
           knows
           him
           not
           ,
           but
           is
           in
           darkness
           ,
           and
           in
           that
           sence
           without
           God
           ;
           this
           were
           absurd
           and
           fallacious
           ,
           of
           the
           nature
           of
           his
           argument
           .
        
         
           Bapt.
           
             To
             what
             then
             shall
             such
             turn
             within
             for
             Light
             ,
             that
             have
             there
             nothing
             but
             darkness
             ?
          
        
         
           Answ.
           This
           contradicts
           his
           former
           confessing
           ,
           
             that
             Light
             is
             in
             every
             man
             that
             doth
             convince
             of
             sin
             ,
          
           which
           is
           something
           besides
           darkness
           .
           But
           there
           are
           those
           that
           put
           darkness
           for
           light
           ,
           and
           he
           hath
           herein
           done
           no
           less
           to
           his
           own
           confutation
           ;
           and
           surely
           that
           light
           in
           every
           man
           that
           convinceth
           of
           sin
           ,
           is
           worth
           the
           turning
           to
           ;
           to
           lead
           the
           mind
           out
           of
           sin
           .
        
         
           Bapt.
           The
           fourth
           proof
           ,
           Esay
           8.20
           .
           
             From
             this
             may
             be
             gathered
             that
             those
             that
             are
             not
             principled
             with
             the
             knowledg
             of
             the
             Law
             of
             God
             ,
             
             and
             testimony
             of
             Christ
             ,
             but
             contrary
             thereto
             do
             exhort
             ,
             are
             in
             the
             dark
             and
             blind
             ,
             without
             any
             light
             in
             them
             ,
             they
             have
             no
             light
             in
             them
             if
             that
             be
             so
             :
             there
             be
             a
             people
             that
             have
             no
             light
             ,
             such
             have
             neither
             Father
             ,
             Son
             nor
             Spirit
             in
             them
          
           ;
           P.
           9.
           
        
         
           Answ.
           That
           of
           Isa.
           8.20
           .
           
             No
             light
          
           ,
           should
           be
           
             no
             morning
          
           ,
           as
           in
           the
           Hebrew
           ,
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           ,
           Shachar
           ,
           i.
           e.
           Aurora
           :
           but
           there
           is
           a
           light
           shining
           in
           darkness
           ;
           
             Before
             the
             day
             dawn
             ,
             and
             day-star
             arise
             ,
          
           or
           the
           morning
           appear
           in
           them
           .
           But
           how
           has
           this
           man
           flatly
           contradicted
           himself
           !
           whilst
           in
           other
           places
           he
           ha's
           confessed
           to
           a
           convincing
           light
           in
           every
           man
           that
           doth
           reprove
           him
           for
           sin
           ,
           and
           by
           which
           a
           wicked
           man
           ,
           upon
           sins
           commiting
           ,
           receiveth
           checks
           from
           ;
           see
           Pag.
           8
           ,
           16.
           &
           
             tells
             us
             of
             the
             Light
             of
             Nature
             ,
             Creation-Light
             ,
             Spirit
             ,
             that
             God
             hath
             plac'd
             in
             man
             ,
             every
             man
             by
             nature
             having
             the
             Law
             plac'd
             in
             his
             heart
             ,
          
           viz.
           
             the
             Ten
             Commandments
             ,
             that
             is
             to
             say
             ,
             in
             the
             substance
             of
             them
             .
          
           Thus
           far
           he
           hath
           in
           plain
           words
           confessed
           to
           a
           Light
           in
           every
           man
           ,
           though
           other
           whiles
           he
           affirms
           they
           have
           no
           Light
           ,
           no
           not
           any
           Light
           in
           them
           ;
           Who
           know
           not
           ,
           but
           act
           contrary
           to
           the
           Law
           of
           God.
           —
           And
           thus
           the
           Reader
           may
           see
           how
           he
           has
           given
           a
           deadly
           blow
           to
           his
           own
           evil
           cause
           ,
           against
           the
           Light
           :
           for
           might
           not
           I
           as
           well
           argue
           against
           him
           ,
           that
           if
           some
           ,
           have
           not
           any
           Light
           in
           them
           ,
           then
           no
           convincing
           Light
           ?
           and
           how
           then
           is
           the
           Law
           and
           substance
           of
           the
           Ten
           Commandements
           in
           every
           man
           ?
           But
           then
           on
           the
           other
           hand
           ,
           if
           the
           substance
           of
           that
           Law
           ,
           or
           those
           Commandments
           ,
           be
           in
           every
           man
           ,
           then
           this
           is
           not
           natural
           ,
           but
           Spiritual
           ;
           the
           Law
           is
           Spiritual
           ,
           as
           writen
           in
           the
           heart
           ,
           and
           the
           substance
           of
           this
           Law
           enjoyns
           
             to
             love
             the
             Lord
             God
             with
             all
             the
             heart
             and
             soul
             ,
             and
             thy
             neighbour
             as
             thy self
          
           ;
           which
           Christ
           said
           to
           the
           Lawyer
           ,
           
             This
             do
             ,
             and
             thou
             shalt
             live
             ,
          
           after
           he
           had
           asked
           him
           ,
           what
           he
           should
           do
           to
           inherit
           eternal
           life
           ?
           Luke
           10.25
           ,
           26
           ,
           27
           ,
           28.
           
           Now
           that
           Light
           which
           leads
           to
           eternal
           Life
           ,
           must
           needs
           be
           the
           Light
           of
           Christ
           saving
           ;
           and
           this
           is
           in
           every
           man
           ,
           which
           teacheth
           so
           to
           love
           God
           (
           as
           is
           confessed
           )
           that
           life
           eternal
           may
           be
           inherited
           ,
           which
           to
           say
           
             is
             the
             light
             of
             nature
             ,
             an
             uncertain
             guide
          
           (
           as
           the
           titles
           of
           his
           pages
           )
           and
           to
           scorn
           it
           as
           the
           
             Quakers
             Christ
          
           —
           this
           shews
           the
           great
           ignorance
           and
           folly
           of
           this
           our
           opposer
           ,
           and
           his
           gross
           and
           apparant
           contradictions
           ;
           and
           it
           is
           not
           his
           scornfully
           saying
           over
           and
           over
           ,
           
             thus
             you
             may
             see
             the
             Quakers
             
             Christ
             ,
          
           that
           can
           confute
           us
           ,
           or
           destroy
           our
           Christ
           ,
           who
           is
           Gods
           Christ.
           
        
         
           Bap.
           
             It
             would
             be
             a
             vain
             and
             fond
             saying
             ,
             to
             say
             ,
             when
             the
             natural
             Sun
             is
             hid
             under
             a
             Cloud
             ,
             or
             the
             darkness
             of
             the
             night
             ,
             therefore
             there
             is
             no
             Sun
             there
             ;
             but
             these
             have
             none
             neither
             shining
             nor
             hid
             in
             them
             :
             To
             what
             should
             such
             turn
             to
             within
             then
             for
             Life
             and
             Salvation
             ?
          
        
         
           Answ.
           Yes
           there
           is
           some
           Light
           hid
           in
           men
           who
           are
           dark
           —
           By
           the
           same
           reason
           as
           before
           ,
           the
           Light
           of
           Christ
           may
           be
           where
           it
           is
           clouded
           and
           vailed
           with
           darkness
           ,
           and
           it
           doth
           for
           a
           time
           shine
           in
           darkness
           ,
           and
           is
           there
           to
           be
           turned
           to
           within
           and
           taken
           heed
           unto
           till
           the
           day
           dawn
           ;
           So
           to
           say
           they
           have
           none
           shining
           nor
           hid
           in
           them
           ,
           is
           a
           contradiction
           to
           the
           former
           saying
           ,
           that
           every
           man
           hath
           a
           
             Light
             convincing
             of
             sin
             ,
             and
             the
             substance
             or
             body
             of
             the
             moral
             Law
             in
             him
             ,
          
           which
           enjoyns
           truely
           to
           love
           the
           Lord
           God
           ,
           &c.
           and
           the
           Law
           within
           is
           Light.
           
        
         
           Again
           ,
           to
           that
           of
           Joh.
           14.17
           .
           The
           world
           not
           receiving
           the
           Comforter
           ,
           or
           their
           rejecting
           the
           Spirit
           ,
           is
           no
           reason
           to
           prove
           they
           are
           not
           enlightened
           by
           it
           ,
           but
           reather
           the
           contrary
           ;
           for
           the
           Spirit
           reproves
           the
           world
           of
           sin
           ;
           and
           to
           them
           that
           resisted
           and
           acted
           despite
           against
           the
           holy
           Spirit
           ,
           it
           was
           given
           ,
           and
           did
           check
           them
           ,
           or
           else
           how
           could
           they
           be
           said
           to
           resist
           it
           ?
           and
           that
           the
           Spirit
           shall
           not
           alwaies
           strive
           with
           man
           ?
        
         
           Bapt.
           Again
           ,
           In
           answer
           to
           that
           of
           Joh.
           1.9
           .
           
             That
             was
             the
             true
             Light
             that
             lightens
             every
             man
             that
             cometh
             into
             the
             world
             ,
          
           the
           Baptist
           gives
           this
           meaning
           ,
           
             viz.
             that
             it
             was
             the
             Word
             before
             he
             took
             flesh
             ,
             which
             was
             God
             ,
             and
             this
             Word
             [
             Co-Creator
             with
             the
             Father
             ]
             so
             he
             was
             the
             Light
             of
             the
             World
             ,
             and
             lighteth
             every
             man
             —
             for
             the
             Light
             of
             Reason
             and
             the
             Light
             of
             Nature
          
           —
           P.
           10.
           
        
         
           Answ.
           First
           ,
           It
           is
           to
           be
           noted
           ,
           that
           a
           Light
           of
           Reason
           ,
           &c.
           is
           hence
           confessed
           to
           be
           in
           every
           man
           ,
           which
           still
           contradicts
           his
           saying
           before
           ,
           of
           some
           
             having
             not
             any
             Light
             in
             them
             ,
             and
             nothing
             but
             darkness
             in
             them
             .
          
           2.
           
           If
           ,
           as
           God
           ,
           he
           lighteth
           every
           man
           ,
           this
           Light
           is
           spiritual
           ,
           for
           he
           is
           a
           Spirit
           who
           doth
           enlighten
           every
           man
           :
           
             In
             him
             was
             Life
             ,
             and
             the
             Life
             was
             the
             Light
             of
             men
             ,
          
           Joh.
           1.4
           .
           so
           that
           't
           is
           as
           absurd
           to
           say
           ,
           that
           God's
           Light
           that
           immediatly
           shines
           from
           him
           is
           natural
           or
           created
           ,
           as
           to
           say
           the
           light
           of
           the
           natural
           Sun
           is
           spiritual
           and
           increated
           :
           for
           it
           's
           said
           of
           the
           Word
           ,
           That
           was
           the
           true
           Light
           
           that
           enlightens
           every
           man
           coming
           into
           the
           World
           ,
           which
           he
           might
           as
           well
           say
           is
           natural
           in
           the
           fountain
           as
           in
           the
           stream
           .
           —
           3.
           
           To
           tell
           of
           the
           word
           
             God
             ,
             Co-Creator
             with
             the
             Father
             ,
          
           is
           all
           one
           as
           to
           tell
           of
           God
           being
           Co-Creator
           with
           God
           ,
           if
           the
           Father
           be
           God
           ;
           and
           this
           is
           to
           make
           two
           Gods
           ,
           two
           Creators
           ,
           &c.
           for
           God
           ,
           
             Co-creator
             with
             the
             Father
          
           ,
           plainly
           implyes
           two
           .
           Thus
           Nonsence
           ,
           Confusion
           ,
           and
           Blasphemy
           is
           heapt
           up
           against
           the
           Light
           within
           ,
           to
           lessen
           ,
           misrepresent
           and
           undervalue
           it
           ,
           and
           the
           Doctrine
           of
           it
           ,
           so
           truely
           held
           forth
           by
           us
           .
           How
           greatly
           are
           the
           Baptists
           herein
           repugnant
           to
           the
           Testimony
           of
           
             John
             Baptist
          
           ,
           and
           the
           Apostle
           John
           —
           touching
           Christ
           the
           Light
           !
        
         
           Bapt.
           
             The
             spirit
             in
             man
             ,
             and
             obedience
             to
             it
             ,
             is
             not
             the
             cause
             of
             mans
             union
             with
             God
             ;
             But
             the
             reception
             of
             the
             spirit
             and
             obedience
             ,
             the
             effects
             of
             mans
             union
             .
          
        
         
           Answ.
           Which
           is
           all
           one
           as
           to
           say
           ,
           that
           a
           man
           hath
           union
           with
           God
           before
           he
           either
           receives
           or
           obeyes
           his
           Spirit
           ,
           which
           is
           whilst
           he
           walks
           in
           darkness
           ,
           which
           he
           that
           so
           sayes
           doth
           lie
           ,
           1
           Joh.
           1.6
           .
           And
           then
           what
           is
           the
           ground
           and
           cause
           of
           mans
           union
           with
           God
           ?
           if
           obedience
           and
           reception
           of
           the
           Spirit
           be
           not
           the
           cause
           but
           the
           effect
           of
           that
           union
           ,
           is
           not
           the
           true
           begining
           in
           the
           Spirit
           ?
           and
           is
           there
           not
           obedience
           to
           it
           ,
           in
           beleiving
           in
           it
           before
           man's
           new
           creation
           in
           Christ
           be
           effected
           ?
           the
           spiritually
           minded
           do
           know
           .
        
         
           Again
           ,
           If
           the
           Kingdom
           of
           God
           was
           in
           the
           Pharisees
           ,
           Luk.
           17.
           as
           is
           granted
           (
           they
           being
           wicked
           )
           it
           's
           in
           every
           man
           in
           some
           degree
           ,
           contrary
           to
           his
           assertion
           ,
           P.
           12.
           
        
         
           But
           he
           tels
           us
           these
           words
           [
           
             within
             you
          
           ]
           may
           be
           read
           ,
           
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             you
          
           ,
           in
           the
           Margent
           of
           the
           Bible
           .
           So
           here
           we
           must
           be
           accused
           from
           the
           margent
           ,
           as
           being
           in
           error
           ,
           for
           holding
           what
           is
           in
           the
           chapter
           ,
           which
           is
           truth
           according
           to
           other
           Scriptures
           .
        
         
           Besides
           his
           telling
           of
           
             Christ
             and
             the
             Gospel
             being
             taken
             out
             of
             them
             ,
          
           implyeth
           they
           were
           sometimes
           in
           them
           ,
           and
           as
           to
           
             receiving
             the
             Kingdom
             as
             a
             little
             Child
             ,
          
           from
           whence
           he
           denies
           it
           to
           be
           in
           every
           man
           ;
           that
           is
           no
           good
           consequence
           :
           for
           the
           Pharisees
           were
           neither
           converted
           ,
           nor
           yet
           in
           the
           state
           of
           a
           little
           child
           ,
           when
           Christ
           said
           ,
           
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             God
             is
             within
             you
             ,
             Luke
          
           17.21
           .
           for
           it
           may
           be
           in
           men
           ,
           though
           but
           as
           a
           grain
           of
           Mustard
           seed
           ,
           when
           they
           are
           not
           in
           it
           .
        
         
           Bapt.
           
             Though
             Christ
             be
             in
             his
             Saints
             ,
             he
             is
             not
             there
             as
             a
             Saviour
             .
          
        
         
         
           Answ.
           That
           's
           false
           doctrine
           :
           for
           he
           saves
           them
           from
           sin
           ,
           and
           is
           manifest
           in
           them
           for
           that
           end
           ,
           to
           destroy
           the
           Devil's
           work
           :
           and
           elsewhere
           it
           's
           confessed
           ,
           that
           if
           Christ
           be
           in
           you
           ,
           the
           body
           is
           dead
           because
           of
           sin
           .
           But
           farther
           he
           adds
           as
           followeth
           .
        
         
           Bapt.
           
             Or
             a
             Light
             to
             be
             turned
             to
             ,
             for
             to
             guide
             them
             in
             their
             obedience
             God-wards
             without
             the
             Scriptures
             ;
             But
             as
             a
             Comforter
             by
             the
             application
             of
             his
             promise
             .
          
        
         
           Answ.
           Herein
           is
           the
           sufficiency
           of
           Christ
           and
           his
           Light
           to
           guide
           ,
           opposed
           and
           denyed
           ,
           without
           the
           Scriptures
           ,
           by
           this
           our
           opposer
           ;
           as
           if
           the
           Scriptures
           must
           needs
           help
           Christ
           the
           Light
           or
           Spirit
           ;
           and
           as
           if
           the
           guidance
           of
           the
           Spirit
           now
           were
           not
           to
           be
           esteemed
           of
           as
           Scripture
           ,
           inspired
           as
           well
           as
           the
           Scriptures
           were
           ,
           when
           given
           by
           inspiration
           to
           the
           men
           of
           God
           of
           old
           :
           Or
           when
           it
           's
           confessed
           that
           Christ
           within
           is
           the
           Comforter
           ,
           he
           means
           by
           the
           application
           of
           promises
           without
           ,
           which
           is
           still
           to
           detract
           and
           diminish
           from
           the
           Spirits
           sufficiency
           both
           in
           guiding
           and
           comforting
           ,
           though
           it
           leads
           into
           all
           truth
           ,
           and
           brings
           to
           know
           the
           right
           use
           of
           the
           Scriptures
           ,
           which
           we
           do
           own
           ,
           in
           preferring
           the
           Spirit
           ,
           and
           owning
           its
           guidance
           to
           lead
           into
           the
           knowledge
           of
           the
           truths
           in
           Scripture
           .
        
         
           Bapt.
           
             As
             to
             the
             essence
             or
             being
             of
             Christ
             ,
             it
             is
             at
             the
             Right
             hand
             of
             God
             in
             the
             Heavens
             ,
             which
             must
             retain
             him
          
           (
           nay
           which
           must
           receive
           him
           )
           Acts
           3.21
           ,
           22.
           
           
             But
             this
             the
             Quakers
             scoff
             at
             ,
             a
             Christ
             above
             the
             Clouds
             ,
             or
             at
             a
             distance
             from
             them
             .
          
        
         
           Answ.
           What
           does
           this
           talk
           and
           reflection
           upon
           us
           tend
           to
           ,
           but
           to
           exclude
           both
           the
           being
           of
           Christ
           ,
           and
           the
           Heavenly
           state
           out
           of
           his
           people
           ,
           and
           to
           confine
           both
           God
           ,
           Christ
           ,
           Gods
           right
           hand
           of
           power
           ,
           and
           being
           ,
           all
           remote
           from
           his
           people
           ,
           and
           then
           how
           is
           their
           conversation
           in
           Heaven
           ?
           how
           are
           they
           in
           the
           Fathers
           right
           hand
           ?
           and
           what
           Heaven
           is
           it
           ?
           and
           where
           are
           the
           heavenly
           places
           the
           Saints
           were
           in
           ,
           which
           Christ
           and
           the
           Son
           of
           man
           was
           in
           when
           upon
           earth
           ?
           was
           it
           a
           natural
           Heaven
           or
           a
           spiritual
           ?
           and
           is
           not
           that
           the
           Heaven
           of
           Heavens
           ,
           or
           the
           chief
           Heaven
           ,
           
             which
             is
             most
             near
             to
             God
             ,
             most
             spiritual
          
           ?
           But
           unto
           whom
           shall
           I
           speak
           wisdom
           ,
           or
           utter
           knowledge
           ?
           they
           that
           shut
           their
           eyes
           in
           prejudice
           will
           not
           be
           made
           to
           see
           or
           understand
           .
           We
           know
           and
           confess
           that
           Christ
           ascended
           far
           above
           all
           Heavens
           ,
           and
           yet
           fills
           all
           things
           ,
           and
           Gods
           
           presence
           fills
           Heaven
           and
           Earth
           —
           But
           in
           answer
           to
           the
           question
           ,
           
             How
             then
             is
             Christ
             in
             his
             people
             ?
          
        
         
           Bapt.
           1.
           
           
             By
             the
             beams
             of
             his
             light
          
           ;
           2
           
             dly
             .
             by
             his
             holy
             Spirit
             .
          
        
         
           Rep.
           Then
           by
           this
           the
           holy
           Spirit
           in
           his
           people
           is
           Christ
           in
           his
           people
           .
           But
           then
           what
           nonsence
           is
           it
           to
           say
           ,
           
             that
             Christ
             ,
             or
             the
             Spirit
             in
             his
             people
             ,
             is
             but
             the
             beams
             of
             Christ
             ,
             or
             his
             Light
             ,
             out
             of
             his
             people
             ,
             above
             the
             Clouds
             ,
             at
             a
             distance
             ?
          
           where
           this
           man
           saies
           his
           essence
           is
           ,
           as
           if
           that
           the
           Spirit
           within
           were
           nothing
           of
           Christs
           essence
           ;
           what
           ignorance
           is
           this
           !
           whereas
           the
           Apostle
           said
           ,
           
             the
             Lord
             is
             that
             Spirit
          
           ,
           and
           the
           last
           
             Adam
             was
             made
             a
             quickning
             Spirit
             ,
          
           1
           Cor.
           15.45
           .
           2
           Cor.
           3.17
           .
           And
           I
           ask
           ,
           if
           Spirit
           be
           not
           the
           Essence
           of
           that
           which
           is
           spiritual
           ?
           and
           if
           Christ
           in
           his
           People
           be
           the
           Holy
           Spirit
           in
           them
           ?
           Does
           not
           this
           contradict
           much
           of
           his
           Book
           against
           us
           ?
           For
           is
           not
           he
           often
           denyed
           to
           be
           Christ
           ,
           as
           he
           is
           the
           Spirit
           ,
           the
           Word
           ,
           the
           Anointing
           ,
           &c.
           by
           such
           of
           you
           that
           know
           him
           not
           ,
           but
           would
           exclude
           him
           out
           of
           his
           people
           ,
           at
           a
           great
           distance
           ,
           you
           know
           not
           where
           ?
        
         
           And
           as
           touching
           those
           that
           were
           sensual
           ,
           having
           not
           the
           Spirit
           ,
           from
           which
           he
           seems
           to
           argue
           against
           us
           .
           Such
           were
           said
           to
           turn
           the
           Grace
           of
           God
           into
           wantonness
           ,
           denying
           the
           only
           Lord
           God
           ;
           and
           such
           acted
           despite
           against
           the
           Spirit
           of
           Grace
           ,
           and
           therefore
           their
           minds
           were
           turned
           from
           the
           Light
           and
           Spirit
           ,
           which
           at
           sometimes
           appeared
           in
           them
           to
           convince
           them
           ;
           or
           else
           how
           could
           they
           thus
           abuse
           and
           despise
           the
           Grace
           and
           Spirit
           of
           it
           ,
           if
           't
           was
           never
           in
           them
           ?
           They
           were
           said
           ,
           Not
           to
           have
           the
           Spirit
           ,
           when
           they
           lived
           not
           in
           it
           .
           But
           their
           minds
           were
           turned
           from
           it
           ,
           and
           they
           became
           sensual
           ;
           that
           true
           feeling
           ,
           sense
           ,
           and
           understanding
           was
           lost
           ,
           and
           yet
           whither
           could
           they
           go
           or
           flee
           from
           the
           Spirit
           ,
           if
           it
           pursued
           them
           to
           their
           condemnation
           ,
           seeing
           that
           if
           they
           digged
           down
           into
           Hell
           ,
           God
           was
           there
           to
           torment
           ?
        
         
           Bapt.
           
             With
             the
             heart
             man
             believeth
             ,
             by
             the
             help
             of
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             through
             the
             Scriptures
             ,
             and
             not
             by
             turning
             to
             the
             Light
             within
             .
             But
             saith
             the
          
           Quaker
           ,
           
             Thou
             must
             hear
             the
             checks
             of
             Christ
             in
             thy
             Conscience
             ,
          
           &c.
           
        
         
           Answ.
           Here
           turning
           to
           the
           Light
           within
           ,
           and
           the
           checks
           of
           Christ
           in
           Conscience
           ,
           is
           made
           very
           light
           of
           ,
           and
           shut
           out
           ,
           and
           yet
           the
           help
           of
           the
           Spirit
           is
           granted
           ;
           and
           is
           not
           the
           Spirit
           within
           ,
           and
           the
           Light
           
           of
           it
           within
           ?
           And
           must
           not
           people
           turn
           within
           for
           its
           help
           ?
           What
           confusion
           and
           silly
           work
           has
           he
           here
           made
           against
           the
           Light
           within
           ?
           Again
           ,
           the
           Scriptures
           he
           calls
           ,
           
             The
             Law
             and
             Testimony
             ,
             the
             Word
             of
             God
             ,
             the
             Gospel
          
           ;
           his
           proof
           is
           ,
           Deut.
           30.11
           ,
           12
           ,
           13
           ,
           14.
           
           Whereas
           the
           Scriptures
           signifies
           Writings
           ,
           and
           much
           of
           them
           was
           then
           unwritten
           ;
           and
           when
           the
           Law
           and
           the
           Testimony
           was
           spoken
           of
           ,
           Isa.
           8.
           
           The
           Scriptures
           of
           the
           New
           Testament
           were
           not
           then
           in
           being
           ;
           but
           the
           Commandment
           and
           Word
           was
           nigh
           in
           the
           heart
           ,
           and
           the
           Law
           is
           Light
           ,
           and
           the
           Testimony
           of
           Jesus
           the
           Spirit
           of
           Prophesie
           ,
           and
           this
           was
           before
           the
           Writings
           ;
           but
           in
           contradiction
           to
           himself
           ,
           this
           man
           saith
           ,
           
             'T
             is
             true
             ,
             Christ
             is
             called
             the
             Word
             .
          
           But
           then
           he
           adds
           ,
           
             So
             is
             the
             Scripture
             ,
             and
             every
             Text
             therein
             .
          
           So
           here
           's
           no
           distinction
           between
           Christ
           and
           the
           Writing
           ,
           as
           if
           they
           were
           all
           one
           :
           But
           then
           he
           further
           adds
           ,
           
             They
             may
             as
             well
             say
             ,
             because
             Christ
             is
             called
             the
             Son
             of
             God
             ,
             that
             therefore
             every
             Believer
             is
             not
             a
             Son
             of
             God.
          
           Now
           see
           how
           his
           Instance
           holds
           with
           his
           Assertion
           ,
           
             That
             every
             Text
             is
             a
             Word
             of
             God
          
           ;
           but
           many
           Texts
           are
           many
           words
           ,
           and
           therefore
           those
           many
           words
           are
           the
           Word
           ,
           which
           is
           but
           one
           ;
           as
           if
           he
           should
           argue
           ,
           That
           every
           Believer
           is
           a
           Son
           of
           God
           ,
           &
           therefore
           all
           Believers
           (
           which
           are
           many
           Sons
           )
           are
           the
           Son
           of
           God
           ,
           (
           which
           is
           but
           one
           Son
           )
           .
           Where
           learn'd
           he
           this
           Logick
           ?
           Surely
           he
           might
           have
           learned
           a
           difference
           between
           Singular
           and
           Plural
           in
           his
           Accidence
           .
        
         
           But
           the
           Word
           of
           God
           is
           peculiarly
           spoken
           of
           ,
           
             (
             his
             Name
             is
             called
             ,
             The
             Word
             of
             God
             ,
          
           Rev.
           19.13
           .
           )
           and
           this
           lives
           and
           abides
           for
           ever
           ,
           though
           we
           do
           own
           that
           words
           that
           God
           spake
           are
           contained
           in
           the
           Scriptures
           ,
           so
           what
           they
           call
           
             the
             Word
          
           ,
           we
           say
           the
           same
           ;
           and
           what
           they
           call
           
             Words
             ,
             Sayings
          
           ,
           &c.
           we
           do
           also
           .
           And
           
           Peter's
           preaching
           to
           Cornelius
           ,
           and
           those
           with
           him
           ,
           was
           not
           against
           the
           Light
           within
           ,
           (
           but
           did
           tend
           to
           establish
           them
           therein
           ,
           contrary
           to
           what
           is
           implyed
           ,
           pag.
           15.
           )
           How
           received
           they
           the
           Holy
           Ghost
           ?
           and
           how
           and
           from
           what
           did
           they
           work
           Righteousness
           ,
           fear
           God
           ,
           and
           receive
           acceptance
           with
           God
           ?
           which
           Peter
           did
           not
           minister
           to
           draw
           them
           from
           ,
           but
           rather
           to
           confirm
           them
           in
           .
           And
           did
           not
           he
           herein
           the
           more
           exalt
           that
           Light
           which
           led
           them
           to
           fear
           God
           ,
           
             &
             c
          
           ?
           And
           to
           his
           saying
           ,
        
         
         
           Bapt.
           
             That
             this
             Faith
             becometh
             God's
             evidence
             ,
             or
             witness
             ,
             as
             to
             what
             Christ
             hath
             done
             for
             us
             ,
          
           Heb.
           11.1
           .
        
         
           Answ.
           To
           this
           ,
           I
           say
           ,
           That
           in
           that
           place
           it
           's
           said
           ,
           
             Faith
             is
             the
             substance
             of
             things
             hoped
             for
             ,
             the
             evidence
             of
             things
             not
             seen
             .
          
           Now
           things
           hoped
           for
           are
           to
           come
           ;
           but
           were
           Christs
           outward
           sufferings
           to
           come
           ,
           and
           not
           seen
           ?
           Yea
           ,
           Faith
           does
           evidence
           the
           effects
           of
           Christs
           obedience
           ,
           and
           of
           his
           sufferings
           ,
           in
           every
           one
           that
           is
           a
           partaker
           of
           a
           conformity
           to
           his
           Death
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           power
           of
           his
           Resurrection
           .
           —
        
         
           Again
           ,
           if
           the
           Spirit
           's
           reproving
           the
           World
           of
           Sin
           ,
           be
           to
           be
           understood
           
             of
             the
             Doctrine
             of
             the
             Saints
             ,
          
           as
           is
           supposed
           pag.
           15.
           and
           that
           there
           be
           not
           a
           Light
           of
           the
           Spirit
           in
           the
           World
           ,
           before
           they
           have
           that
           Doctrine
           preached
           to
           them
           outwardly
           :
           What
           do
           the
           Saints
           preach
           to
           in
           people
           ?
           what
           is
           it
           that
           can
           receive
           and
           close
           with
           their
           Doctrine
           in
           them
           ?
           And
           what
           is
           it
           in
           the
           Conscience
           that
           they
           are
           a
           good
           savour
           to
           ?
           And
           if
           there
           be
           many
           of
           the
           Heathen
           that
           never
           heard
           their
           Doctrine
           outwardly
           ,
           nor
           read
           the
           Scriptures
           ,
           as
           in
           pag.
           16.
           
           What
           must
           become
           of
           them
           ?
           Must
           they
           be
           condemned
           ,
           and
           yet
           never
           have
           a
           Spiritual
           Light
           in
           them
           ?
           How
           then
           are
           they
           without
           excuse
           ?
           —
           But
           of
           this
           ignorance
           and
           narrow
           spirit
           we
           have
           seen
           sufficient
           among
           such
           opposers
           of
           the
           Light
           of
           Christ
           ,
           in
           their
           denying
           its
           free
           extent
           to
           all
           .
        
         
           Bapt.
           And
           now
           the
           Baptist
           saith
           ,
           
             Having
             shewed
             that
             the
             Light
             that
             is
             in
             every
             man
             ,
             is
             neither
             God
             ,
             Christ
             ,
             nor
             the
             Spirit
             ;
             he
             shall
             endeavour
             to
             make
             it
             his
             next
             work
             to
             shew
             you
             what
             Light
             that
             is
             in
             every
             man
             that
             doth
             convince
             and
             reprove
             him
             for
             sin
             ,
             or
             that
             a
             wicked
             man
             upon
             sins
             committing
             receiveth
             checks
             from
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             Conscience
             ,
             there
             is
             a
             Conscience
             in
             every
             man
             that
             is
             at
             work
             at
             one
             time
             or
             other
             ,
             accusing
             or
             excusing
             ,
          
           Rom.
           2.15
           .
        
         
           Answ.
           By
           this
           he
           hath
           evidently
           confuted
           and
           contradicted
           himself
           .
           1.
           
           In
           confessing
           a
           Light
           in
           every
           man
           ,
           convincing
           and
           reproving
           for
           sin
           ,
           contrary
           to
           his
           telling
           us
           of
           
             no
             Light
             ,
             not
             any
             Light
             ,
             nothing
             but
             darkness
             ,
             in
             them
             that
             speak
             not
             according
             to
             the
             Word
             .
          
           2.
           
           In
           his
           confessing
           to
           
             a
             Conscience
             that
             doth
             convince
             ,
             reprove
             ,
             and
             check
             the
             wicked
             for
             sin
          
           ;
           which
           Conscience
           in
           that
           capacity
           surely
           is
           rightly
           and
           truly
           informed
           by
           a
           true
           Principle
           ,
           or
           Light
           ,
           because
           it
           reproves
           for
           sin
           and
           evil
           ,
           and
           stands
           against
           
           the
           wicked
           ;
           which
           must
           needs
           be
           when
           Conscience
           is
           convicted
           ,
           awakened
           ,
           and
           quickened
           ,
           by
           a
           supernatural
           or
           Divine
           Principle
           of
           Light
           ;
           for
           Conscience
           defiled
           ,
           perverted
           ,
           corrupted
           ,
           seared
           ,
           (
           for
           such
           there
           is
           in
           some
           )
           will
           not
           manifest
           nor
           reprove
           sin
           ;
           for
           sin
           is
           manifest
           by
           the
           contrary
           ;
           as
           whatsoever
           makes
           manifest
           is
           Light.
           3.
           
           Those
           Gentiles
           ,
           Rom.
           2.15
           .
           whose
           Conscience
           also
           bare
           witness
           ;
           it
           was
           to
           the
           work
           or
           effects
           of
           the
           Law
           written
           in
           their
           hearts
           that
           it
           did
           bear
           witness
           ,
           see
           vers
           .
           15
           ,
           16.
           and
           that
           Law
           was
           Spiritual
           ,
           for
           they
           had
           it
           not
           in
           the
           Letter
           .
           4.
           
           This
           Baptist
           has
           confessed
           ,
           That
           
             there
             is
             a
             Principle
             or
             Spirit
             that
             God
             hath
             placed
             in
             man
             ,
             sometimes
             called
             the
             Candle
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
          
           Prov.
           20.27
           .
           
             sometimes
             called
             the
             Spirit
             of
             the
             Understanding
             ,
          
           Job
           20.
           which
           contradicts
           his
           denying
           that
           the
           Spirit
           is
           in
           every
           man
           ;
           For
           ,
           1.
           there
           is
           a
           Divine
           Light
           ,
           or
           Spirit
           which
           lighteth
           ,
           kindleth
           ,
           and
           quickeneth
           the
           Spirit
           of
           man
           ,
           which
           makes
           it
           capable
           of
           being
           the
           Candle
           of
           the
           Lord
           ,
           searching
           ,
           &c.
           2.
           
           There
           is
           a
           Spirit
           in
           man
           ,
           but
           the
           Inspiration
           of
           the
           Almighty
           giveth
           understandeth
           ;
           and
           upon
           whom
           doth
           not
           his
           Light
           arise
           ?
        
         
           But
           now
           he
           asks
           ,
           
             Upon
             what
             bottom
             doth
             Conscience
             stand
             ,
             or
             by
             what
             rule
             doth
             Conscience
             act
             ?
          
           And
           then
           answers
           ,
        
         
           Bapt.
           The
           
             Conscience
             doth
             act
             variously
             in
             the
             Heathen
             ,
             and
             such
             as
             have
             not
             read
             Scriptures
             ,
             nor
             had
             the
             true
             God
             and
             Christ
             preached
             to
             them
             .
          
        
         
           Rep.
           But
           Conscience
           did
           not
           act
           contrary
           to
           the
           Law
           of
           God
           in
           them
           ,
           spoken
           of
           Rom.
           2.15
           .
           neither
           doth
           it
           act
           variously
           ,
           when
           quickened
           ,
           so
           as
           to
           reprove
           evil
           as
           before
           ,
           how
           then
           does
           it
           act
           variously
           in
           the
           Heathen
           ?
        
         
           Bapt.
           Answ.
           p.
           17
           ,
           18.
           
           
             Many
             there
             be
             that
             worship
             Planets
             ;
             many
             there
             be
             amongst
             the
             Heathens
             ,
             and
             others
             ,
             that
             make
             great
             Conscience
             of
             adoring
             that
             which
             they
             do
             attribute
             the
             title
             of
             a
             God
             to
             .
             —
             If
             a
             man
             in
             Gods
             Worship
             never
             so
             much
             err
             ,
             if
             he
             be
             serious
             in
             it
             ,
             Conscience
             is
             quiet
             ,
             but
             if
             there
             be
             a
             faultering
             ,
             Conscience
             reflects
             .
          
        
         
           Rep.
           This
           is
           in
           those
           things
           wherein
           they
           are
           deceived
           and
           captivated
           in
           their
           understandings
           ,
           and
           their
           minds
           corrupted
           from
           the
           true
           Light
           in
           them
           ,
           that
           men
           are
           become
           a
           Law
           to
           themselves
           in
           those
           things
           wherein
           they
           are
           deceived
           and
           misled
           ,
           which
           are
           as
           so
           many
           Vailes
           ,
           and
           Mists
           ,
           and
           Clouds
           cast
           over
           their
           understandings
           ,
           
           and
           so
           their
           Consciences
           are
           defiled
           ;
           though
           Conscience
           simply
           considered
           ,
           whilst
           mans
           mind
           is
           not
           brought
           under
           those
           Clouds
           ,
           Delusions
           ,
           and
           Sorceries
           ,
           it
           is
           simply
           that
           computure
           of
           knowledge
           and
           understanding
           that
           God
           has
           placed
           in
           the
           mind
           and
           spirit
           of
           man
           ,
           which
           is
           capable
           of
           the
           exercise
           and
           guidance
           of
           the
           Divine
           Light
           or
           Spirit
           ;
           and
           as
           it
           reproves
           sin
           ,
           (
           as
           confessed
           before
           )
           and
           bears
           witness
           to
           the
           Law
           of
           God
           within
           ,
           which
           is
           Light
           ,
           it
           doth
           not
           act
           variously
           as
           to
           prompt
           man
           in
           any
           thing
           that
           is
           sinful
           ,
           either
           in
           things
           relating
           to
           Man
           ,
           or
           Worship
           ;
           It
           do's
           not
           act
           nor
           lead
           in
           any
           idolatrous
           way
           or
           worship
           for
           that
           's
           sinful
           ,
           which
           they
           that
           are
           led
           into
           ,
           it
           's
           commonly
           by
           mens
           traditions
           that
           corrupt
           the
           simple
           (
           that
           originally
           flow
           from
           the
           power
           of
           darkness
           )
           and
           not
           by
           the
           Light
           within
           ,
           as
           many
           are
           by
           corrupt
           doctrines
           and
           traditions
           perverted
           &
           drawn
           from
           the
           Light
           within
           ,
           and
           kept
           from
           looking
           to
           it
           ,
           and
           so
           in
           a
           dark
           ignorant
           state
           :
           And
           this
           is
           the
           tendency
           of
           your
           Doctrine
           ,
           who
           are
           warring
           against
           the
           Light
           within
           ,
           —
           as
           thou
           
             W.
             Burnet
          
           hast
           done
           ,
           one
           while
           telling
           us
           ,
           
             There
             is
             not
             any
             Light
             in
             those
             that
             are
             in
             the
             dark
          
           ;
           another
           while
           ,
           
             There
             is
             a
             convincing
             Light
             in
             every
             man
             ,
             which
             is
          
           one
           while
           Conscience
           that
           so
           convinceth
           and
           reproves
           ;
           another
           while
           ,
           it
           is
           ,
           
             The
             Light
             of
             Nature
          
           ;
           another
           while
           ,
           
             The
             Law
             written
             in
             the
             heart
          
           ;
           and
           then
           its
           
             Creation
             Light
          
           :
           Another
           while
           it
           is
           ,
           
             The
             Candle
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             the
             Spirit
             of
             the
             Understanding
          
           ;
           Another
           while
           't
           is
           
             the
             Substance
             or
             Body
             of
             the
             Ten
             Commandments
             ,
          
           pag.
           16
           ,
           17.
           
           Alas
           poor
           ignorant
           and
           scornful
           contender
           ,
           how
           pittifully
           art
           thou
           put
           to
           it
           ,
           and
           how
           art
           thou
           puzled
           and
           confounded
           ;
           surely
           the
           Law
           of
           God
           in
           the
           Heart
           ,
           and
           the
           body
           of
           the
           Ten
           Commandments
           in
           the
           Heathen
           ,
           does
           neither
           lead
           nor
           prompt
           any
           of
           them
           in
           their
           idolatrous
           wayes
           ;
           so
           that
           in
           those
           wayes
           they
           are
           perverted
           and
           turned
           from
           the
           Law
           of
           God
           within
           ,
           which
           Law
           is
           unalterable
           .
        
         
           Bapt.
           
             The
             Law
             written
             in
             the
             Heart
             ,
             in
             Creation
             ,
             is
             the
             principal
             ground
             of
             Conscience-Conviction
             ,
          
           Rom.
           2.14
           ,
           15.
           
           
             God
             in
             the
             Creation
             did
             so
             principle
             the
             heart
             of
             man
             with
             Righteousness
             ,
             and
             Holiness
             ,
             and
             Justice
             ,
             with
             the
             knowledge
             of
             himself
             ,
             having
             the
             Counsel
             or
             Law
             of
             God
             in
             the
             Heart
             ;
             that
             though
             he
             lost
             himself
             by
             sin
             ,
             he
             did
             not
             wholly
             lose
             his
             Creation-Light
             ,
             there
             was
             still
             a
             knowledge
             left
             in
             man
             of
             God
             ,
             but
             not
             abilities
             to
             do
             good
             .
          
        
         
         
           Answ.
           And
           surely
           this
           Counsel
           and
           Law
           of
           God
           in
           the
           Heart
           ,
           and
           this
           knowledge
           of
           God
           left
           in
           man
           ,
           is
           more
           then
           an
           erring
           Conscience
           ,
           or
           a
           deluded
           mind
           ;
           for
           though
           mans
           mind
           may
           err
           ,
           so
           cannot
           the
           Law
           and
           Knowledge
           of
           God
           left
           in
           him
           .
           Thus
           you
           may
           see
           how
           this
           our
           opposer
           overthrows
           ,
           and
           confutes
           himself
           and
           his
           own
           cause
           ,
           and
           not
           us
           nor
           our
           Principle
           ,
           but
           rather
           confesses
           to
           it
           ,
           after
           he
           has
           rendered
           us
           and
           it
           as
           odious
           as
           he
           can
           .
           Besides
           ,
           as
           the
           Law
           of
           God
           is
           the
           ground
           of
           Conscience-Conviction
           ;
           Conscience
           in
           that
           capacity
           will
           not
           allow
           a
           man
           in
           any
           evil
           ;
           and
           did
           not
           God
           leave
           abilities
           in
           man
           to
           do
           good
           ,
           how
           then
           did
           he
           by
           his
           Law
           in
           man
           require
           good
           to
           be
           done
           ?
           And
           how
           could
           he
           then
           condemn
           man
           for
           not
           obeying
           him
           ,
           if
           he
           hath
           not
           given
           him
           power
           to
           obey
           ?
           Does
           he
           require
           impossibilities
           ,
           and
           then
           condemn
           man
           for
           not
           answering
           his
           requirings
           ?
           No
           sure
           ,
           if
           he
           did
           ,
           it
           would
           render
           him
           a
           very
           hard
           Master
           ,
           and
           what
           less
           hath
           our
           Opposer
           done
           ?
        
         
           But
           what
           sayes
           he
           further
           to
           the
           matter
           ,
           what
           capacity
           is
           fallen
           man
           in
           as
           to
           light
           and
           knowledge
           within
           ?
        
         
           Bapt.
           
             Every
             man
             by
             Nature
             having
             the
             Law
             placed
             in
             his
             heart
             ,
          
           viz.
           
             the
             Substance
             of
             the
             Ten
             Commandments
             ,
             and
             so
             much
             light
             and
             understanding
             left
             in
             him
             ,
             as
             to
             know
             good
             and
             evil
             in
             some
             measure
             ;
             though
             they
             never
             had
             the
             Letter
             of
             the
             Law
             ,
             yet
             having
             the
             Substance
             of
             it
             ,
             God
             doth
             expect
             an
             acting
             accordingly
             .
          
        
         
           Answ.
           If
           God
           doth
           expect
           an
           acting
           ,
           according
           to
           his
           Law
           which
           is
           in
           man
           ,
           
             viz.
             The
             substance
             of
             the
             Ten
             Commandments
          
           ;
           then
           he
           expects
           man
           should
           truly
           love
           him
           ,
           and
           for
           that
           end
           he
           gives
           ability
           ,
           or
           else
           he
           would
           not
           require
           it
           ;
           man
           is
           not
           condemned
           for
           that
           he
           has
           not
           afforded
           him
           ,
           or
           is
           not
           capable
           of
           ,
           for
           he
           gives
           to
           all
           men
           liberally
           .
        
         
           Bapt.
           And
           then
           whereas
           
             W.
             B.
          
           speaks
           of
           
             the
             Body
             of
             this
             Law
             ,
             or
             Light
             ,
             in
             the
             Heathen
             ,
             that
             they
             have
             an
             understanding
             ,
             there
             is
             a
             God
             ,
             and
             that
             worship
             is
             due
             to
             him
             ,
             though
             this
             God
             they
             know
             not
             ,
             nor
             how
             ,
             or
             in
             what
             form
             to
             worship
             him
             ,
             for
             that
             is
             revealed
             by
             the
             Scripture
             ,
          
           he
           saith
           ,
           p.
           17.
           
        
         
           Answ.
           Yet
           notwithstanding
           ,
           in
           contradiction
           to
           himself
           ,
           he
           hath
           confessed
           
             The
             Law
             of
             God
             and
             substance
             of
             the
             ten
             Commandements
             to
             be
             in
             their
             hearts
             ,
             to
             which
             God
             expects
             obedience
             .
          
           Surely
           that
           
           which
           teacheth
           men
           to
           love
           the
           Lord
           God
           with
           all
           their
           hearts
           and
           souls
           ,
           teacheth
           them
           the
           substance
           of
           true
           Worship
           ;
           and
           
             the
             Law
             of
             the
             Lord
             is
             pure
             converting
             the
             soul
             ,
          
           yet
           it
           's
           probable
           many
           that
           have
           a
           sense
           of
           this
           Law
           of
           God
           within
           ,
           and
           his
           Worship
           ,
           may
           not
           be
           in
           the
           form
           of
           these
           Baptists
           ,
           nor
           come
           under
           their
           form
           of
           Water-Baptism
           (
           which
           such
           a
           great
           stress
           they
           lay
           upon
           )
           and
           yet
           be
           accepted
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           saved
           notwithstanding
           ,
           being
           baptized
           by
           the
           Spirit
           .
        
         
           Bapt.
           
             There
             is
             that
             light
             and
             understanding
             still
             left
             in
             nature
             ,
             that
             there
             is
             a
             God
             ,
             that
             there
             is
             worship
             due
             to
             him
             :
             but
             the
             Light
             in
             man
             leaves
             him
             short
             of
             what
             the
             true
             God
             is
             ,
             and
             what
             worship
             is
             due
             to
             him
             .
          
        
         
           Answ.
           The
           Light
           that
           God
           hath
           given
           ,
           in
           man
           ,
           doth
           not
           only
           shew
           that
           there
           is
           a
           God
           ,
           and
           a
           Worship
           due
           —
           but
           also
           leads
           him
           to
           know
           the
           true
           God
           and
           his
           Worship
           ,
           where
           it
           is
           obeyed
           ,
           as
           it
           did
           to
           those
           Gentiles
           spoken
           of
           in
           Rom.
           1.19
           ,
           20
           ,
           21.
           when
           that
           which
           might
           be
           known
           of
           God
           was
           manifest
           in
           them
           ,
           which
           was
           the
           ground
           of
           their
           discerning
           the
           invisible
           things
           of
           God
           ,
           even
           his
           Eternal
           Power
           and
           Godhead
           ,
           from
           the
           visible
           Creation
           ;
           so
           as
           they
           were
           left
           without
           excuse
           when
           they
           turned
           from
           it
           ,
           and
           liked
           not
           to
           retain
           God
           in
           their
           knowledg
           ;
           viz.
           which
           disobedience
           and
           abuse
           caused
           their
           Reprobation
           and
           further
           Apostacy
           and
           Idolatry
           :
           Rom.
           1.27
           ,
           28.
           surely
           it
           would
           be
           improper
           to
           say
           they
           liked
           not
           to
           retain
           God
           in
           their
           knowledge
           ,
           if
           they
           had
           a
           knowledge
           of
           God.
           
        
         
           Bapt.
           
             How
             uncertain
             a
             rule
             or
             guide
             is
             the
             Light
             within
             ,
             or
             the
             checks
             of
             Conscience
             for
             a
             man
             to
             build
             his
             Hope
             or
             Faith
             upon
             ?
          
        
         
           Ans.
           Not
           uncertain
           to
           them
           that
           have
           tryed
           it
           ,
           and
           beleived
           in
           it
           as
           Christ
           exhorted
           ;
           The
           Spirit
           that
           God
           hath
           given
           is
           certain
           ,
           the
           Law
           of
           God
           in
           every
           man
           is
           certain
           ,
           the
           substance
           of
           the
           ten
           Commandments
           within
           (
           as
           is
           confessed
           )
           is
           certain
           ;
           Conscience
           when
           acted
           by
           the
           Light
           and
           Law
           of
           God
           within
           ,
           is
           not
           uncertain
           in
           it's
           checks
           against
           sin
           .
        
         
           Bapt.
           
             For
             if
             that
             Light
             that
             is
             in
             man
             be
             darkness
             ,
             or
             vailed
             with
             gross
             erorrs
             and
             so
             the
             soul
             run
             into
             strange
             enormities
             ,
             how
             sad
             will
             it
             be
             for
             that
             soul
             that
             gives
             up
             himself
             to
             follow
             it
             ?
             this
             is
             the
          
           Quakers
           
             Principle
             ,
             not
             only
             to
             look
             for
             Salvation
             from
             it
             ,
             but
             to
             be
             led
             by
             it
             .
          
        
         
           Answ.
           Surely
           this
           is
           a
           very
           sad
           conclusion
           against
           the
           Light
           
           within
           ,
           and
           very
           false
           [
           for
           he
           hath
           confounded
           erring
           conscience
           ,
           light
           and
           darkness
           together
           ,
           as
           not
           making
           a
           difference
           here
           ,
           in
           the
           end
           of
           his
           work
           :
           for
           ,
           first
           ,
           a
           Light
           that
           convinceth
           and
           reproves
           the
           wicked
           of
           sin
           ,
           is
           confessed
           to
           be
           in
           them
           :
           2ly
           .
           A
           knowledge
           of
           God
           left
           in
           man
           :
           3ly
           .
           The
           substance
           ,
           or
           body
           of
           the
           ten
           Commandments
           :
           4thly
           .
           Consciences
           conviction
           ,
           which
           the
           Law
           of
           God
           in
           the
           heart
           is
           the
           ground
           of
           ;
           none
           of
           which
           can
           truly
           be
           deemed
           darkness
           ,
           though
           some
           put
           light
           for
           darkness
           and
           darkness
           for
           light
           ,
           as
           this
           our
           opposer
           hath
           done
           .
           Also
           to
           tell
           of
           the
           light
           in
           man
           being
           darkness
           ,
           or
           vailed
           with
           gross
           errors
           ,
           are
           two
           different
           things
           ;
           for
           the
           Light
           being
           vailed
           in
           some
           ,
           doth
           not
           change
           it
           from
           being
           light
           in
           its
           own
           essence
           :
           And
           now
           it
           wil
           not
           be
           sad
           for
           that
           soul
           that
           gives
           up
           himself
           to
           follow
           the
           Light
           within
           ,
           which
           convinces
           and
           reproves
           for
           sin
           ,
           and
           teaches
           truly
           to
           love
           the
           Lord
           God
           ,
           and
           to
           do
           righteously
           &
           justly
           before
           all
           men
           ;
           which
           answers
           and
           fulfils
           the
           substance
           of
           the
           moral
           Law
           ,
           which
           is
           confessed
           to
           be
           within
           men
           ,
           even
           in
           the
           very
           heathen
           ,
           as
           in
           p.
           17.
           
           So
           that
           the
           truth
           of
           our
           Principle
           touching
           the
           
             Light
             within
          
           ,
           is
           evidently
           verified
           and
           proved
           both
           from
           the
           Scriptures
           of
           truth
           ,
           as
           also
           from
           our
           adversaries
           own
           confession
           :
           therefore
           the
           rest
           of
           our
           Principles
           which
           depend
           upon
           it
           must
           needs
           be
           true
           ,
           the
           
             Light
             of
             Christ
             within
          
           being
           the
           fundamental
           or
           most
           binding
           ,
           as
           W.B.
           has
           confest
           :
           so
           the
           less
           need
           be
           said
           to
           his
           frivolous
           objections
           against
           us
           in
           other
           particulars
           ,
           howbeit
           some
           things
           may
           be
           observed
           touching
           several
           passages
           following
           .
        
         
           Bapt.
           
             Those
             that
             have
             not
             the
             Spirit
             to
             lead
             them
             ,
             if
             the
             Scriptures
             be
             the
             Rule
             ,
             what
             Rule
             have
             they
             ?
          
        
         
           Answ.
           Without
           the
           guidance
           of
           the
           Spirit
           ,
           the
           right
           use
           and
           end
           of
           the
           Scriptures
           cannot
           be
           known
           ,
           they
           are
           as
           a
           Book
           sealed
           ,
           only
           by
           the
           Spirit
           truly
           opened
           ,
           as
           to
           their
           not
           having
           the
           Spirit
           to
           lead
           them
           ,
           that
           's
           but
           a
           begging
           the
           Question
           ,
           and
           contradicts
           much
           of
           what
           he
           hath
           said
           before
           ;
           for
           how
           are
           any
           said
           not
           to
           have
           it
           ,
           but
           in
           that
           they
           walk
           not
           in
           its
           way
           ,
           nor
           follow
           its
           leadings
           ,
           but
           rebell
           against
           the
           Spirit
           ,
           grieve
           and
           vex
           the
           Holy
           Spirit
           ;
           such
           are
           not
           without
           it
           ,
           as
           to
           its
           conviction
           and
           reproofs
           ,
           though
           not
           having
           it
           as
           to
           the
           true
           sense
           and
           apprehension
           of
           it
           guidances
           ,
           life
           ,
           virtue
           ,
           and
           glory
           of
           its
           ministration
           ,
           they
           being
           in
           that
           which
           is
           sensual
           and
           devilish
           .
        
         
         
           Bapt.
           
             God
             never
             designed
             the
             Spirit
             to
             be
             man's
             Rule
             ,
             but
             to
             be
             mans
             assistant
             and
             helper
             ,
             to
             walk
             and
             build
             by
             the
             rule
             :
             the
             Scripture
             doth
             direct
             him
             to
             his
             duty
             ,
          
           pag.
           19.
           
        
         
           Answ.
           And
           are
           not
           the
           directions
           of
           the
           Spirit
           according
           to
           the
           Scriptures
           ?
           did
           not
           God
           ever
           design
           the
           Spirit
           to
           lead
           into
           all
           Truth
           ?
           and
           if
           the
           Spirit
           doth
           principle
           a
           Soul
           for
           his
           duty
           ,
           as
           this
           our
           Opposer
           confesseth
           ;
           then
           the
           Spirit
           is
           sufficient
           to
           guide
           ,
           order
           ,
           and
           be
           a
           rule
           to
           him
           in
           his
           duty
           ;
           so
           that
           in
           denying
           the
           Spirits
           sufficiency
           ,
           he
           hath
           denyed
           Scripture
           ,
           which
           testifies
           of
           the
           Spirit
           ,
           which
           many
           may
           be
           led
           by
           that
           cannot
           read
           the
           Scriptures
           ;
           and
           to
           his
           confessing
           ,
           
             That
             every
             Believer
             is
             as
             a
             wise
             builder
             ,
             that
             hath
             his
             judgment
             and
             skil
             principled
             within
             .
          
           By
           what
           is
           the
           true
           Believer
           so
           principled
           ,
           if
           not
           by
           the
           Spirit
           ,
           or
           Light
           of
           Truth
           within
           ?
           Is
           it
           not
           the
           Spirit
           that
           doth
           so
           principle
           a
           man
           for
           his
           work
           ,
           both
           in
           praying
           ,
           hearing
           ,
           and
           obedience
           ?
           yea
           ,
           it
           is
           confest
           in
           the
           same
           page
           ,
           that
           it
           is
           the
           Spirit
           ;
           and
           doth
           it
           follow
           ,
           that
           the
           Spirit
           of
           God
           is
           not
           a
           rule
           sufficient
           ,
           or
           that
           the
           Light
           within
           must
           be
           excluded
           from
           trying
           Doctrines
           ,
           because
           the
           Bereans
           did
           search
           the
           Scriptures
           ,
           to
           see
           whether
           these
           things
           were
           so
           ?
           whereas
           they
           received
           the
           Word
           with
           all
           readiness
           of
           mind
           ,
           which
           implies
           ,
           that
           in
           the
           main
           they
           were
           satisfied
           ,
           in
           that
           they
           received
           the
           Word
           with
           such
           readiness
           ;
           and
           they
           searched
           the
           Scriptures
           ,
           which
           if
           in
           any
           particular
           thing
           this
           may
           be
           said
           ,
           to
           imply
           a
           doubting
           on
           their
           parts
           ,
           their
           doubt
           cannot
           be
           any
           Argument
           to
           detract
           from
           the
           Spirits
           sufficiency
           ,
           both
           to
           inform
           ,
           satisfie
           ,
           and
           guide
           them
           into
           the
           Truth
           declared
           of
           in
           the
           Scriptures
           ;
           So
           that
           to
           say
           ,
           
             It
             was
             by
             the
             Scripture
             without
             ,
             and
             not
             by
             the
             Light
             within
             :
          
           This
           shews
           great
           ignorance
           thus
           to
           exclude
           the
           Light
           ;
           whereas
           he
           should
           rather
           have
           said
           ,
           as
           his
           former
           words
           intimate
           ,
           That
           it
           was
           by
           the
           Spirit
           or
           Light
           within
           ,
           together
           with
           the
           Scriptures
           ,
           that
           they
           were
           assisted
           ,
           holpen
           ,
           principled
           ,
           and
           directed
           :
           But
           now
           it
           is
           the
           man
           of
           God
           who
           is
           led
           by
           the
           Spirit
           ,
           that
           knows
           the
           true
           use
           and
           profit
           of
           the
           Scriptures
           ,
           2
           Tim.
           3.16
           .
           where
           it
           is
           said
           ,
           
             All
             Scripture
             is
             given
             by
             inspiration
             ,
          
           which
           should
           be
           read
           ,
           
             All
             Scripture
             given
             by
             inspiration
          
           ,
           [
           is
           ]
           being
           added
           .
           Now
           he
           that
           receives
           Scripture
           by
           inspiration
           ,
           knows
           the
           right
           use
           and
           profit
           of
           it
           thereby
           ,
           all
           which
           
           shews
           the
           sufficiency
           of
           the
           Spirit
           ,
           or
           inspiration
           of
           the
           Almighty
           ,
           which
           both
           gave
           Scripture
           and
           understanding
           .
        
         
           And
           as
           for
           his
           pretending
           
             to
             square
             his
             work
             by
             the
             Scriptures
          
           ;
           he
           would
           make
           people
           believe
           he
           were
           very
           exact
           in
           the
           Scriptures
           ,
           but
           we
           find
           the
           contrary
           ,
           both
           in
           his
           medly
           ,
           confusion
           ,
           and
           darkness
           brought
           forth
           against
           the
           Light
           within
           ;
           as
           also
           in
           several
           things
           hereafter
           ,
           as
           in
           his
           saying
           ,
           Paul
           ,
           
             when
             he
             reasoned
             with
             the
             unbelieving
             Jews
             about
             Christ
             ,
             was
             so
             far
             from
             turning
             them
             to
             the
             Light
             within
             ,
             that
             he
             proves
             his
             Doctrine
             wholly
             by
             the
             Scriptures
             without
             ,
          
           p.
           20.
           
        
         
           Answ.
           If
           he
           were
           far
           from
           turning
           them
           to
           the
           Light
           within
           ,
           this
           would
           make
           him
           oppose
           his
           own
           Commission
           ,
           which
           was
           ,
           to
           turn
           men
           to
           the
           Light
           within
           ,
           which
           his
           proving
           his
           Doctrine
           by
           the
           Scripture
           ,
           is
           no
           reason
           against
           ;
           for
           he
           was
           a
           Minister
           of
           the
           Spirit
           ,
           and
           his
           Ministry
           tended
           to
           bring
           to
           the
           Spirit
           :
           in
           reasoning
           out
           of
           the
           Scriptures
           ,
           he
           reasoned
           for
           Christ
           the
           Light
           ;
           and
           in
           proving
           Christs
           Suffering
           and
           Resurrection
           ,
           he
           witnessed
           unto
           the
           Power
           by
           which
           he
           was
           raised
           ,
           and
           the
           love
           and
           good
           will
           of
           God
           in
           sending
           his
           Son.
           
        
         
           But
           this
           
             W.
             B.
          
           in
           contradiction
           to
           himself
           ,
           sayes
           ,
           
             That
             the
             Letter
             of
             it
             is
             written
             with
             Ink
             and
             Paper
             ,
             is
             dead
             ,
             but
             the
             matter
             contained
             is
             spiritual
             and
             powerful
             ,
             when
             carried
             home
             by
             the
             Spirit
             .
          
           By
           which
           he
           hath
           here
           confessed
           to
           the
           Spirit
           ,
           or
           Light
           within
           ,
           without
           which
           the
           Letter
           is
           but
           dead
           .
        
         
           Again
           it
           is
           objected
           ,
           That
           Daniel
           
             understood
             by
             Books
             ,
             that
             the
             captivity
             of
          
           Babylon
           
             was
             near
             at
             an
             end
             ,
             and
             not
             by
             the
             Light
             within
             ,
          
           Dan.
           9.
           
        
         
           Answ.
           This
           was
           a
           particular
           case
           touching
           the
           number
           of
           the
           years
           of
           the
           desolation
           of
           Jerusalem
           ,
           and
           not
           a
           matter
           of
           Salvation
           ,
           though
           the
           knowledge
           thereof
           was
           given
           to
           Jeremiah
           ,
           by
           the
           Word
           of
           the
           Lord
           ,
           that
           came
           to
           him
           ,
           Jer.
           25.12
           .
           And
           neither
           Jeremiah
           nor
           Daniel
           did
           thus
           exclude
           the
           Light
           within
           from
           their
           understandings
           ,
           as
           here
           it
           is
           slighted
           .
           But
           
             W.
             B.
          
           does
           not
           tell
           us
           how
           God
           gave
           Daniel
           knowledge
           and
           skill
           in
           all
           learning
           and
           wisdom
           ,
           and
           that
           Daniel
           had
           understanding
           in
           all
           Visions
           and
           Dreams
           ,
           Dan.
           1.17
           .
           Nay
           in
           his
           thus
           slighting
           the
           Light
           within
           ,
           he
           hath
           shewed
           himself
           worse
           than
           the
           very
           Heathen
           ,
           who
           did
           confess
           that
           an
           
           excellent
           Spirit
           was
           in
           Daniel
           ,
           and
           that
           Light
           ,
           and
           Understanding
           ,
           and
           Wisdom
           ,
           like
           the
           wisdom
           of
           the
           Gods
           was
           found
           in
           him
           ,
           Dan.
           4
           8
           ,
           9.
           
           &
           5.11
           ,
           12
           ,
           14.
           
           &
           6.3
           .
           And
           so
           however
           ,
           though
           they
           mentioned
           their
           Gods
           ,
           yet
           herein
           the
           excellency
           of
           the
           Spirit
           ,
           Light
           ,
           Understanding
           ,
           and
           Wisdom
           that
           was
           in
           Daniel
           they
           did
           confess
           to
           ,
           and
           highly
           esteem
           ,
           more
           than
           W.B.
           hath
           done
           .
        
         
           Again
           ,
           in
           his
           21
           page
           ,
           touching
           the
           
             Reception
             of
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             acquitting
             a
             man
             from
             his
             obedience
             to
             the
             Scripture
             .
          
           —
        
         
           I
           ask
           ,
           who
           affirms
           that
           it
           doth
           ?
           herein
           he
           hath
           but
           beaten
           the
           Air
           :
           for
           we
           affirm
           that
           the
           Spirit
           brings
           to
           the
           fulfilling
           of
           the
           Scriptures
           ,
           and
           doth
           not
           destroy
           the
           Truth
           contained
           in
           them
           ;
           but
           whereas
           he
           tells
           of
           the
           
             Scripture
             being
             a
             Rule
             ,
             and
             a
             Weapon
             to
             be
             made
             use
             of
             at
             all
             times
             against
             Satan
             ,
             of
             such
             as
             had
             the
             same
             Spirit
             in
             as
             great
             a
             measure
             as
             the
             Pen-men
             of
             the
             Scriptures
          
           ;
           and
           to
           prove
           it
           ,
           saith
           ,
           
             our
             dear
             Lord
             was
             fill'd
             with
             the
             Spirit
             above
             measure
             ,
             yet
             he
             had
             an
             eye
             in
             all
             his
             obedience
             to
             the
             Scriptures
             .
          
        
         
           Answ.
           What
           then
           was
           the
           rule
           to
           those
           Pen-men
           of
           the
           Scriptures
           in
           this
           writing
           them
           ?
           What
           was
           the
           Rule
           before
           they
           writ
           them
           ,
           and
           their
           Weapon
           and
           Defence
           against
           Satan
           ?
           Was
           it
           not
           the
           Spirit
           ,
           the
           Sword
           of
           the
           Spirit
           ,
           the
           Shield
           of
           Faith
           ,
           the
           Armour
           of
           Light
           ,
           &c.
           whereby
           they
           were
           defended
           ?
           And
           did
           our
           Lord
           eye
           the
           Scriptures
           for
           his
           Rule
           ,
           in
           his
           obedience
           ,
           that
           here
           he
           is
           made
           the
           proof
           ,
           who
           had
           the
           Spirit
           above
           measure
           ?
           Has
           not
           this
           our
           opposer
           both
           undervalued
           the
           Light
           ,
           the
           Guidance
           of
           the
           Spirit
           ,
           and
           Christ
           himself
           ?
           As
           if
           they
           could
           not
           square
           their
           work
           right
           without
           going
           out
           to
           the
           Scriptures
           ,
           whereas
           Christ
           ought
           to
           be
           preferred
           ,
           and
           in
           all
           things
           to
           have
           the
           preheminence
           ,
           as
           is
           confessed
           ,
           pag.
           21.
           
           That
           
             the
             reception
             of
             the
             Spirit
             is
             the
             only
             means
             to
             put
             a
             man
             into
             a
             capacity
             for
             obedience
             ,
             and
             that
             there
             is
             nothing
             that
             gives
             a
             Soul
             right
             to
             Gospel
             .
             Ordinances
             ,
             but
             the
             gift
             of
             Christ
             to
             us
             ,
             and
             his
             being
             revealed
             in
             us
             by
             his
             Spirit
             .
          
           Thus
           far
           
             W.
             B.
          
           in
           confutation
           of
           himself
           ;
           and
           as
           one
           bafled
           and
           confounded
           in
           his
           work
           ,
           is
           made
           to
           confess
           to
           the
           Quakers
           Principle
           ,
           contrary
           to
           his
           own
           intention
           .
           And
           what
           were
           these
           Gospel-Ordinances
           and
           Gods
           Commands
           ,
           that
           he
           sayes
           ,
           Paul
           preached
           and
           practised
           in
           all
           his
           life
           ?
           Did
           he
           practise
           Water-Baptism
           all
           his
           life
           time
           ?
           Or
           did
           he
           pretend
           Scripture
           ,
           or
           command
           for
           it
           ,
           when
           Christ
           sent
           him
           not
           to
           
           it
           ?
           Was
           the
           Scripture
           herein
           his
           Rule
           ,
           or
           the
           Spirit
           ,
           which
           he
           was
           a
           Minister
           of
           ?
           Or
           was
           the
           Scripture
           the
           Apostles
           Rule
           ,
           for
           denying
           and
           opposing
           Circumcision
           ;
           or
           the
           guidance
           of
           the
           Holy
           Ghost
           ,
           to
           which
           it
           seemed
           good
           ,
           and
           unto
           them
           ,
           that
           no
           such
           yoak
           should
           lie
           on
           the
           Disciples
           necks
           ,
           Acts
           15.
           
        
         
           And
           now
           
             W.
             B.
          
           to
           prove
           his
           false
           accusation
           against
           us
           ,
           of
           
             falling
             under
             strong
             delusions
             ,
             so
             as
             to
             believe
             a
             lie
             ,
          
           he
           asks
           ,
           
             or
             else
             what
             makes
             them
             to
             appoint
             their
             silent
             meetings
             ,
             and
             to
             run
             several
             miles
             to
             them
             ,
             and
             sit
             hours
             together
             without
             speaking
             a
             word
             ?
          
        
         
           Answ.
           What
           proof
           is
           this
           of
           delusion
           ,
           or
           believing
           a
           lie
           ,
           when
           nothing
           is
           spoken
           but
           this
           telling
           ,
           
             that
             we
             appoint
             silent
             Meetings
          
           ?
           Herein
           is
           his
           mistake
           ,
           for
           we
           do
           not
           appoint
           any
           meetings
           intentionally
           to
           limit
           them
           to
           silence
           ,
           but
           singly
           to
           wait
           upon
           God
           ,
           either
           to
           learn
           of
           our
           High
           Priest
           Christ
           Jesus
           ,
           or
           to
           speak
           ,
           or
           exhort
           ,
           as
           he
           requires
           ;
           which
           was
           the
           practice
           of
           many
           of
           Gods
           People
           ,
           who
           knew
           a
           time
           of
           silence
           ,
           and
           a
           waiting
           in
           silence
           ,
           before
           they
           went
           forth
           to
           preach
           ,
           and
           did
           know
           the
           teaching
           of
           God
           within
           to
           direct
           them
           both
           in
           silence
           ,
           and
           in
           speaking
           ,
           Isa.
           41.1
           .
           Jer.
           8.14
           .
           Ezek.
           3.15
           ,
           16.
           
           Eccles.
           2.7
           .
           Job
           2.13
           .
           Luke
           24.49
           .
           Acts
           1.4
           .
           and
           this
           we
           are
           witnesses
           of
           ,
           who
           are
           come
           to
           know
           a
           subjection
           to
           the
           Power
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           may
           not
           run
           ,
           nor
           preach
           ,
           nor
           pray
           in
           mens
           will
           ,
           nor
           act
           in
           a
           voluntary
           and
           feigned
           humility
           ,
           like
           such
           will-worshippers
           as
           can
           put
           one
           another
           on
           to
           praying
           and
           preaching
           ,
           and
           say
           ,
           
             Brother
             ,
             will
             you
             pray
             ?
             Brother
             ,
             will
             you
             perform
             the
             Duty
             ?
             And
             Brother
             ,
             I
             pray
             do
             you
             pray
             ,
             you
             are
             more
             able
             and
             worthy
             than
             I
             ,
          
           &c.
           
           Again
           we
           have
           born
           a
           testimony
           for
           God
           in
           our
           meeting
           together
           ,
           both
           when
           we
           have
           ministred
           ,
           and
           when
           we
           have
           been
           silent
           ,
           which
           has
           stood
           a
           witness
           against
           the
           persecuting
           spirit
           ,
           by
           which
           many
           of
           our
           Friends
           have
           deeply
           suffered
           for
           their
           Testimony
           ,
           both
           by
           Imprisonments
           ,
           Banishments
           ,
           and
           many
           to
           death
           ;
           whereas
           we
           have
           not
           observed
           that
           you
           Baptists
           will
           suffer
           much
           ,
           who
           are
           so
           ready
           to
           creep
           out
           ,
           write
           and
           cavel
           against
           us
           now
           in
           a
           time
           of
           respite
           and
           quietness
           ;
           which
           shews
           the
           baseness
           of
           your
           spirits
           ,
           thus
           to
           bespatter
           an
           innocent
           People
           ;
           and
           how
           ignoble
           such
           of
           you
           are
           ,
           though
           there
           are
           some
           few
           that
           are
           of
           a
           better
           spirit
           than
           thus
           to
           bespatter
           us
           ,
           as
           this
           peevish
           
             W.
             B.
          
           hath
           done
           ,
           who
           I
           suppose
           will
           suffer
           but
           little
           for
           his
           Christ
           ,
           
           which
           he
           has
           to
           seek
           above
           the
           Clouds
           ,
           whilst
           he
           opposeth
           the
           Light
           within
           ,
           which
           should
           preserve
           and
           bear
           up
           through
           sufferings
           :
           But
           suppose
           the
           Baptists
           Teachers
           were
           all
           so
           valiant
           and
           noble
           ,
           as
           that
           they
           should
           all
           be
           Prisoners
           ,
           and
           confined
           ,
           must
           their
           people
           therefore
           not
           meet
           ,
           but
           let
           their
           Testimony
           fall
           ,
           and
           give
           their
           Enemies
           the
           day
           ?
           Seeing
           meeting
           in
           Silence
           is
           reckoned
           such
           a
           great
           crime
           ,
           and
           yet
           Meditation
           is
           granted
           to
           be
           a
           Duty
           ,
           but
           not
           in
           Meetings
           ,
           but
           alone
           .
           It
           appears
           that
           
             W.
             B.
          
           hath
           not
           a
           dependency
           upon
           the
           Spirit
           of
           Truth
           within
           in
           Meetings
           ,
           to
           receive
           his
           instruction
           thence
           ,
           but
           he
           must
           have
           his
           matter
           compil'd
           and
           patcht
           up
           aforehand
           ,
           as
           his
           matter
           seems
           to
           imply
           ,
           like
           the
           Priests
           of
           the
           times
           .
           And
           as
           for
           his
           stories
           and
           tattles
           in
           pag.
           23.
           touching
           several
           of
           our
           Friends
           ,
           whereby
           he
           goes
           maliciously
           to
           render
           us
           odious
           ;
           some
           things
           therein
           are
           falshoods
           ,
           and
           others
           ,
           wherein
           some
           of
           our
           Friends
           have
           been
           signs
           to
           the
           World
           ,
           as
           
             Solomon
             Eccles
          
           ,
           and
           others
           ,
           we
           have
           answered
           over
           and
           over
           heretofore
           ,
           and
           the
           truth
           of
           
             S.
             E.
          
           his
           Sign
           hath
           appeared
           against
           the
           nakedness
           of
           such
           dark
           Professors
           and
           Priests
           as
           he
           witnessed
           against
           ,
           and
           herein
           has
           but
           racked
           up
           such
           stuff
           as
           the
           persecuting
           Priests
           have
           against
           us
           ;
           and
           yet
           he
           confesseth
           ,
           
             Esay
             did
             go
             naked
             for
             a
             Sign
             to
          
           Egypt
           ;
           
             yet
             all
             the
             Prophets
             actions
             are
             not
             for
             our
             example
             to
             follow
             ,
          
           p.
           14.
           
           To
           which
           I
           say
           ,
           What
           then
           shall
           be
           judge
           in
           this
           case
           ?
           for
           here
           it
           appears
           the
           Scripture
           is
           not
           the
           rule
           ,
           contrary
           to
           his
           former
           assertion
           .
        
         
           Bapt.
           
             Now
             the
          
           Quakers
           
             would
             be
             so
             far
             from
             directing
             men
             to
             go
             to
             the
             material
             Temple
             ,
             that
             they
             make
             it
             but
             a
             vain
             thing
             to
             look
             to
          
           Jerusalem
           ,
           
             to
             the
             antitype
             of
             that
             Temple
             ,
          
           viz.
           
             to
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             as
             he
             was
             there
             crucified
             ;
             or
             to
             that
             Blood
             that
             was
             there
             shed
             for
             justification
             ,
          
           P.
           24.
           
        
         
           Answ.
           The
           Quakers
           see
           no
           need
           of
           directing
           men
           to
           the
           Type
           for
           the
           Antitype
           ,
           viz.
           neither
           to
           the
           outward
           Temple
           ,
           nor
           yet
           to
           Jerusalem
           ,
           either
           to
           Jesus
           Christ
           ,
           or
           his
           Blood
           ;
           knowing
           that
           neither
           the
           righteousness
           of
           Faith
           ,
           nor
           the
           word
           of
           it
           ,
           doth
           so
           direct
           ,
           Rom.
           10.
           
           And
           is
           it
           the
           Baptists
           Doctrine
           to
           direct
           men
           to
           the
           material
           Temple
           ,
           and
           Jeruselem
           ,
           the
           Type
           for
           the
           Antitype
           ?
           what
           nonsence
           and
           darkness
           is
           this
           !
           And
           where
           do
           the
           Scriptures
           say
           ,
           the
           Blood
           was
           there
           shed
           for
           Justification
           —
           and
           that
           men
           must
           be
           
           directed
           to
           Jerusalem
           to
           it
           ?
           (
           whereas
           that
           
             Blood
             shed
             is
             not
             in
             being
          
           P.
           40.
           )
           but
           the
           true
           Apostle
           directed
           them
           to
           the
           Light
           ,
           (
           which
           is
           so
           much
           opposed
           by
           the
           Baptists
           )
           to
           walk
           in
           the
           Light
           for
           the
           Blood
           of
           Jesus
           Christ
           to
           cleanse
           them
           from
           all
           sin
           ,
           1
           Joh.
           1.
           
           And
           he
           dyed
           for
           our
           sins
           ,
           but
           
             rose
             again
             for
             our
             Justification
          
           ;
           which
           Resurrection
           surely
           was
           after
           the
           shedding
           the
           Blood
           outwardly
           .
           But
           more
           of
           this
           matter
           hereafter
           ,
           and
           of
           
             W.
             B.
          
           his
           ignorance
           and
           nonsence
           about
           the
           Blood.
           —
        
         
           Bapt.
           
             They
             do
             deny
             that
             man
             Christ
             ,
             or
             that
             God-man
             that
             was
             born
             in
          
           Bethlehem
           
             of
             the
             Virgin
             Mary
          
           .
           P.
           25.
           
        
         
           Answ.
           We
           never
           denyed
           the
           man
           Christ
           ,
           nor
           that
           he
           took
           upon
           him
           flesh
           ,
           or
           was
           born
           of
           the
           Virgin
           according
           to
           the
           flesh
           ,
           nor
           did
           we
           ever
           deny
           Christ
           to
           be
           the
           Saviour
           ;
           but
           as
           for
           those
           expressions
           ,
           God-man
           ,
           being
           born
           of
           Mary
           ,
           we
           do
           not
           find
           them
           in
           the
           Scriptures
           ,
           nor
           do
           we
           read
           that
           Mary
           was
           the
           Mother
           of
           God
           ,
           but
           in
           the
           Popes
           Canons
           ,
           Articles
           ,
           &c.
           
           Though
           
             W.
             B.
          
           has
           pretended
           the
           Scipture
           to
           be
           his
           rule
           ,
           as
           if
           he
           would
           be
           exact
           in
           squaring
           his
           work
           thereby
           ;
           here
           his
           work
           is
           besides
           rule
           .
           Again
           he
           saith
           ,
           
             Christ
             was
             seen
             with
             a
             carnal
             eye
             ,
             and
             his
             Voice
             heard
             with
             a
             carnal
             eare
             :
          
           P.
           25
           ,
           28
           ,
           29.
           
           Whereas
           Christ
           said
           ,
           
             he
             that
             seeth
             me
             ,
             seeth
             my
             Father
             also
             :
          
           now
           dare
           he
           say
           ,
           that
           God
           is
           such
           a
           visible
           object
           as
           may
           be
           seen
           by
           a
           carnal
           eye
           ?
           surely
           nothing
           is
           obvious
           to
           the
           carnal
           eye
           but
           that
           which
           is
           carnal
           or
           outward
           ;
           but
           so
           is
           not
           the
           Invisible
           :
           But
           indeed
           if
           the
           body
           that
           Christ
           took
           upon
           him
           in
           the
           Virgin
           ,
           and
           which
           was
           after
           crucified
           ,
           put
           to
           death
           ,
           was
           God
           (
           for
           he
           tells
           
             of
             God-man
             being
             born
             of
             the
             Virgin
             ,
             )
          
           then
           this
           would
           make
           God
           visible
           ,
           and
           to
           dye
           ,
           when
           that
           body
           was
           put
           to
           death
           ;
           which
           were
           no
           less
           then
           blasphemy
           —
           whereas
           God
           was
           manifest
           in
           flesh
           —
           Christ
           came
           in
           the
           flesh
           ,
           1
           Tim.
           3.
           1
           
           Joh.
           4.
           and
           so
           did
           bear
           the
           name
           Christ
           as
           he
           was
           in
           the
           flesh
           .
        
         
           Bapt.
           
             If
             that
             God
             ,
             Christ
             ,
             and
             Spirit
             ,
             that
             have
             their
             residence
             in
             the
             Heavens
             above
             the
             Clouds
             ,
             is
             looked
             upon
             by
             the
          
           Quakers
           
             to
             be
             but
             an
             imaginary
             God
             &
             Christ
             ,
          
           &c.
           
           P.
           25.
           
             the
             Christ
             that
             is
             without
             and
             in
             the
             Heavens
          
           &c.
           
           P.
           26.
           
           
             But
             whither
             he
             now
             seeth
             that
             looketh
             to
             another
             God
             and
             Christ
             ,
             that
             is
             not
             to
             be
             found
             above
             the
             Clouds
             ?
          
           P.
           27.
           
        
         
           Answ.
           That
           God
           ,
           Christ
           ,
           and
           Spirit
           ,
           the
           Quakers
           own
           ,
           is
           no
           other
           but
           the
           true
           God
           and
           Christ
           ,
           even
           that
           God
           that
           cannot
           be
           
           confined
           ,
           circulated
           nor
           limited
           to
           a
           place
           of
           residence
           ,
           seeing
           the
           Heaven
           of
           Heavens
           cannot
           contain
           him
           ;
           and
           that
           Christ
           which
           ascended
           up
           far
           above
           al
           Heavens
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           fill
           all
           things
           ,
           who
           is
           God
           over
           all
           blessed
           for
           ever
           ;
           And
           this
           God
           ,
           Christ
           ,
           and
           the
           Spirit
           ,
           the
           Quakers
           did
           not
           find
           above
           the
           Clouds
           ,
           where
           the
           Baptist
           imagins
           ,
           at
           such
           a
           distance
           ,
           for
           they
           never
           ascended
           thither
           ,
           to
           seek
           their
           residence
           above
           the
           Clouds
           —
           where
           the
           Baptist
           tells
           of
           finding
           God
           and
           Christ
           ,
           though
           they
           were
           never
           there
           themselves
           to
           find
           him
           ;
           and
           it
           seems
           they
           are
           like
           to
           be
           without
           both
           ,
           while
           they
           are
           telling
           of
           finding
           God
           and
           Christ
           above
           the
           clouds
           where
           they
           cannot
           come
           .
        
         
           But
           we
           are
           sure
           the
           righteousness
           of
           Faith
           does
           not
           say
           ,
           
             Who
             shall
             ascend
             to
             fetch
             Christ
             down
             from
             Heaven
             ?
          
           but
           ,
           
             the
             Word
             is
             nigh
             thee
          
           ;
           and
           we
           also
           know
           ,
           having
           found
           him
           whom
           our
           souls
           love
           ,
           that
           he
           that
           dwelleth
           on
           high
           ,
           and
           inhabiteth
           Eternity
           ,
           doth
           also
           dwell
           with
           such
           as
           are
           poor
           and
           of
           a
           contrite
           Spirit
           ,
           and
           tremble
           at
           his
           Word
           ,
           though
           they
           be
           scoffed
           at
           &
           derided
           by
           such
           of
           you
           Baptists
           ,
           whose
           understandings
           are
           clouded
           from
           the
           knowledge
           of
           the
           true
           God
           and
           Christ
           ;
           whom
           one
           while
           you
           tell
           of
           finding
           above
           the
           clouds
           in
           the
           Heavens
           without
           ,
           another
           while
           of
           directing
           men
           to
           Jerusalem
           ,
           to
           the
           Antitype
           ,
           and
           to
           that
           Blood
           that
           was
           there
           shed
           ,
           as
           
             W.
             B.
          
           hath
           done
           ,
           pag.
           24.
           
           Yet
           though
           we
           do
           oppose
           his
           imaginations
           and
           confusion
           concerning
           Christ
           ;
           neither
           his
           ascension
           into
           the
           Heavens
           ,
           and
           also
           far
           above
           all
           Heavens
           and
           Clouds
           ,
           nor
           yet
           his
           coming
           the
           second
           time
           without
           sin
           to
           Salvation
           ,
           do
           we
           in
           the
           least
           deny
           or
           oppose
           ,
           knowing
           in
           measure
           the
           effect
           of
           his
           appearance
           and
           coming
           ,
           to
           wit
           ,
           Salvation
           ,
           as
           they
           did
           of
           old
           that
           in
           Faith
           looked
           for
           his
           coming
           the
           second
           time
           without
           sin
           unto
           Salvation
           ,
           wherein
           their
           Faith
           and
           Hope
           and
           expectations
           were
           not
           made
           void
           ,
           but
           fulfilled
           and
           answered
           :
           and
           as
           to
           that
           1
           Thes.
           4.17
           .
           which
           
             W.
             B.
          
           brings
           to
           prove
           
             that
             Christ
             shall
             come
             in
             the
             latter
             end
             of
             the
             World
             from
             Heaven
             above
             the
             Clouds
             .
          
           Now
           in
           vers
           .
           15.
           it
           's
           said
           ,
           that
           
             we
             which
             are
             alive
             and
             remain
             unto
             the
             coming
             of
             the
             Lord.
          
           Now
           I
           ask
           ,
           if
           they
           did
           live
           and
           remain
           to
           a
           personal
           coming
           of
           Christ
           in
           the
           Clouds
           yea
           or
           nay
           ?
           or
           can
           it
           be
           reasonably
           thought
           to
           be
           a
           coming
           that
           is
           not
           yet
           ,
           that
           they
           lived
           and
           remained
           
           unto
           ?
           and
           further
           John
           in
           Rev.
           1.
           said
           ,
           
             Behold
             he
             cometh
             with
             Clouds
          
           :
           he
           also
           ,
           when
           he
           was
           in
           the
           Spirit
           ,
           
             saw
             him
             that
             was
             the
             first
             and
             the
             last
             ,
          
           and
           in
           the
           
             midst
             of
             the
             seven
             Golden
             Candlesticks
          
           he
           saw
           
             one
             like
             unto
             the
             Son
             of
             man
             ,
             whose
             eyes
             were
             as
             a
             flame
             of
             fire
             ,
             out
             of
             whose
             mouth
             went
             a
             sharp
             two-edged
             Sword
             ,
             whose
             Countenance
             was
             as
             the
             Sun
             shining
             in
             his
             strength
             ,
             who
             laid
             his
             right
             hand
             vpon
          
           John.
           Now
           ,
           did
           John
           see
           him
           with
           carnal
           eyes
           ?
           or
           was
           this
           coming
           such
           as
           you
           expect
           outwardly
           ?
           Moreover
           ,
           Christ
           said
           ,
           
             the
             Son
             of
             man
             shall
             come
             in
             the
             Glory
             of
             his
             Father
             with
             his
             Angels
             ,
             and
             then
             he
             shall
             reward
             every
             man
             according
             to
             his
             work
             .
             Verily
             I
             say
             unto
             you
             ,
             there
             be
             some
             standing
             here
             which
             shall
             not
             tast
             of
             death
             ,
             till
             they
             see
             the
             Son
             of
             man
             coming
             in
             his
             Kingdom
             ,
          
           Math.
           16.27
           ,
           28.
           
           Luke
           9.26
           ,
           27.
           
           Now
           what
           is
           that
           Glory
           of
           the
           Father
           in
           which
           his
           coming
           is
           ?
           is
           it
           visible
           to
           the
           carnal
           eye
           ?
           And
           when
           was
           that
           coming
           to
           be
           ?
           is
           it
           now
           to
           be
           looked
           for
           outwardly
           ?
           But
           farther
           ,
           we
           do
           acknowledge
           the
           several
           comings
           of
           Christ
           according
           to
           the
           Scriptures
           ,
           both
           that
           in
           the
           Flesh
           and
           that
           in
           the
           Spirit
           ,
           which
           is
           manifest
           in
           several
           degrees
           ,
           as
           there
           is
           a
           growing
           from
           Glory
           to
           Glory
           :
           But
           three
           comings
           of
           Christ
           [
           not
           only
           that
           in
           the
           flesh
           at
           Jerusalem
           ,
           and
           that
           in
           the
           Spirit
           ,
           but
           also
           another
           coming
           in
           the
           flesh
           ,
           yet
           to
           be
           expected
           ]
           we
           do
           not
           read
           of
           ,
           but
           a
           
             second
             coming
             without
             sin
             unto
             Salvation
             ,
          
           wch
           in
           the
           Apostles
           dayes
           was
           look'd
           for
           .
           Again
           ,
           that
           
             the
             dead
             in
             Christ
             shall
             rise
             first
             ,
          
           we
           own
           to
           be
           an
           effect
           of
           Christs
           coming
           ,
           and
           know
           that
           there
           is
           a
           dying
           in
           Christ
           ,
           a
           being
           Baptized
           into
           his
           Death
           ,
           before
           a
           coming
           forth
           or
           rising
           in
           the
           likeness
           of
           his
           Resurrection
           ;
           and
           
             if
             we
             be
             dead
             with
             him
             ,
             we
             shall
             also
             live
             with
             him
             ,
          
           2
           Tim.
           2.11
           .
           and
           Paul
           to
           the
           Colossians
           said
           ,
           
             For
             ye
             are
             dead
             ,
             and
             your
             life
             is
             hid
             with
             Christ
             in
             God.
          
           But
           now
           to
           know
           these
           states
           ,
           what
           't
           is
           to
           dye
           with
           Christ
           ,
           to
           be
           conformable
           unto
           his
           Death
           ,
           and
           to
           partake
           of
           the
           Power
           of
           his
           Resurrection
           ,
           these
           things
           are
           hid
           from
           that
           eye
           and
           expectation
           which
           is
           carnal
           ,
           and
           only
           known
           to
           them
           that
           are
           come
           to
           the
           Mystery
           of
           Faith
           in
           a
           pure
           Conscience
           ,
           and
           to
           know
           that
           Power
           by
           which
           the
           Faith
           of
           the
           operation
           of
           God
           is
           known
           ,
           and
           the
           work
           and
           effects
           of
           it
           .
           But
           at
           these
           things
           blind
           and
           ignorant
           contenders
           may
           carp
           and
           cavel
           ,
           till
           they
           be
           more
           blind
           ,
           and
           plunged
           in
           gross
           darkness
           and
           unbeleif
           .
        
         
           Bapt.
           
             I
             would
             know
             where
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             in
             so
             many
             words
             ,
             is
             called
             the
             key
             ?
          
        
         
         
           Answ.
           It
           seems
           as
           if
           he
           would
           be
           very
           exact
           in
           keeping
           to
           the
           words
           of
           Scripture
           ,
           when
           he
           calls
           for
           a
           proof
           of
           that
           ,
           in
           so
           many
           words
           ,
           which
           he
           dare
           not
           deny
           the
           matter
           of
           ,
           and
           sayes
           ,
           
             it
             may
             be
             a
             good
             comparison
          
           ;
           so
           it
           appears
           he
           was
           presently
           checked
           ,
           and
           saith
           ,
           
             he
             would
             not
             be
             found
             to
             carp
             at
             any
             thing
             that
             may
             agree
             with
             sound
             Doctrin
             ,
          
           though
           he
           has
           carped
           at
           many
           things
           that
           are
           sound
           ;
           and
           now
           do's
           he
           not
           deserve
           to
           be
           tried
           by
           his
           own
           rule
           ,
           and
           ask'd
           ,
           where
           he
           proves
           that
           he
           is
           justified
           by
           the
           shedding
           of
           the
           Blood
           that
           was
           let
           out
           by
           the
           spear
           ,
           in
           so
           many
           words
           ?
           and
           where
           (
           in
           so
           many
           words
           )
           that
           Blood
           shed
           without
           the
           gats
           of
           Jerusalem
           is
           the
           means
           of
           Salvation
           ,
           as
           in
           Pag.
           28.
           whereas
           if
           that
           be
           his
           Justifier
           and
           Saviour
           ,
           where
           is
           it
           ?
           't
           is
           not
           in
           being
           ,
           pag.
           40.
           so
           then
           his
           Saviour
           it
           appears
           is
           not
           to
           be
           found
           ;
           whereas
           the
           Blood
           of
           Christ
           which
           justifieth
           ,
           purgeth
           the
           Conscience
           ,
           cleanseth
           from
           all
           sin
           ,
           and
           wherein
           he
           washeth
           them
           that
           follow
           him
           ,
           is
           still
           in
           being
           ;
           cleansing
           and
           washing
           being
           a
           real
           act
           and
           spiritual
           work
           in
           every
           true
           Beleiver
           that
           walks
           in
           the
           Light
           ,
           whereby
           the
           Blood
           of
           Christ
           is
           known
           ,
           1
           John
           1.7
           .
        
         
           Bapt.
           
             I
             do
             much
             wonder
             where
             that
             Word
             or
             Doctrine
             was
             coyned
             that
             they
             so
             often
             teach
             and
             exhort
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             to
             turn
             to
             the
             Light
             within
             ?
          
           P.
           28.
           
        
         
           Answ.
           Why
           art
           thou
           so
           positive
           against
           it
           then
           
             W.
             B.
          
           to
           oppose
           that
           thou
           knowest
           not
           whence
           it
           rose
           ?
           But
           this
           Light
           within
           has
           sufficiently
           manifested
           thy
           darkness
           and
           ignorance
           of
           Scriptures
           ,
           which
           so
           plainly
           witness
           to
           the
           Light
           within
           :
           but
           thou
           confessest
           
             the
             Scriptures
             are
             a
             Mystery
             ,
             and
             if
             you
             are
             not
             careful
             to
             compare
             Scripture
             with
             Scripture
             ,
             you
             may
             soon
             miss
             and
             split
             your selves
             ,
          
           p.
           30.
           
        
         
           Indeed
           thou
           hast
           egregiously
           missed
           and
           split
           thy self
           against
           the
           Light
           within
           —
           and
           how
           then
           is
           the
           Scripture
           thy
           rule
           ?
           and
           how
           is
           it
           known
           ?
           it
           seems
           thou
           seest
           no
           farther
           then
           comparing
           the
           Scripture
           with
           Scripture
           (
           like
           the
           hireling
           Priests
           that
           deny
           revelation
           and
           immediate
           teaching
           )
           instead
           of
           having
           recourse
           to
           the
           Spirit
           that
           gave
           them
           forth
           ,
           and
           opens
           them
           ,
           it
           being
           the
           Key
           that
           opens
           the
           Mysteries
           of
           God
           ,
           as
           thou
           hast
           granted
           before
           ,
           P.
           28.
           
        
         
           Again
           ;
           touching
           the
           Grace
           of
           God
           that
           hath
           appeared
           to
           all
           men
           ,
           Tit.
           2.11
           .
           
             W.
             B.
          
           gives
           his
           meaning
           upon
           it
           in
           these
           words
           ,
           viz.
           
             The
             word
             [
             all
             ]
             is
             often
             taken
             restrictively
             ,
             and
             may
             intend
             all
             that
             
             have
             heard
             it
             ,
             and
             such
             to
             whom
             it
             appears
             to
             be
             Grace
             .
          
           Thus
           you
           may
           see
           how
           he
           can
           turn
           plain
           Scripture
           with
           his
           meanings
           to
           serve
           his
           own
           end
           ;
           as
           if
           he
           should
           say
           ,
           it
           appears
           to
           all
           to
           whom
           it
           does
           appear
           ;
           or
           where
           it
           s
           said
           ,
           
             Christ
             dyed
             for
             all
          
           ,
           and
           
             tasted
             death
             for
             every
             man
          
           ,
           he
           dyed
           but
           for
           all
           that
           he
           dyed
           for
           ,
           or
           for
           every
           man
           for
           whom
           he
           tasted
           Death
           .
           What
           gross
           absurdity
           and
           nonsence
           is
           this
           he
           has
           put
           upon
           plain
           Scripture
           ?
           and
           how
           has
           he
           set
           himself
           ,
           and
           his
           meanings
           to
           be
           Judge
           over
           the
           Scriptures
           ?
           when
           at
           other
           times
           he
           would
           make
           us
           believe
           the
           Scripture
           is
           his
           best
           and
           most
           perfect
           rule
           ,
           but
           here
           denies
           the
           general
           extent
           of
           the
           Grace
           of
           God
           ,
           so
           plainly
           and
           frequently
           owned
           in
           Scripture
           ,
           without
           any
           such
           restriction
           or
           exception
           as
           he
           seems
           to
           infer
           from
           Mat.
           3.6
           .
        
         
           And
           as
           to
           W.
           B's
           exception
           against
           that
           passage
           in
           
           Saul's
           
             Errand
             &c.
          
           touching
           Christ
           in
           his
           People
           ,
           being
           the
           substance
           of
           all
           Figures
           ,
           Types
           &
           Shadows
           ,
           fulfilling
           them
           in
           them
           ,
           and
           setting
           them
           free
           from
           them
           ,
           but
           as
           he
           is
           held
           forth
           in
           the
           Scripture
           without
           ,
           he
           is
           their
           example
           ;
           upon
           which
           
             W.
             B.
          
           would
           observe
           that
           
             if
             Christ
             doth
             in
             his
             people
             fulfil
             the
             Law
             ,
             and
             set
             them
             free
             from
             it
             ,
             then
             it
             was
             not
             what
             he
             did
             at
          
           Jerusalem
           
             on
             the
             Cross
             ,
             no
             more
             in
             that
             body
             then
             in
             another
          
           ;
           and
           then
           to
           confute
           this
           ,
           he
           sayes
           ,
           
             how
             false
             this
             is
             ,
             God
             in
             his
             due
             time
             will
             make
             manifest
             to
             their
             shame
             .
          
        
         
           R.
           We
           must
           then
           have
           better
           arguments
           than
           W.B.
           hath
           produc'd
           ,
           for
           we
           have
           but
           his
           bare
           word
           to
           prove
           it
           false
           :
           howbeit
           Christ
           fulfilling
           the
           Law
           in
           his
           people
           does
           not
           make
           voyd
           his
           suffering
           on
           the
           Cross
           ,
           nor
           his
           suffering
           there
           frustrate
           the
           end
           of
           his
           spiritual
           appearance
           within
           ;
           but
           all
           his
           sufferings
           without
           did
           bear
           testimony
           to
           the
           Power
           and
           Spirit
           of
           God
           within
           ,
           by
           which
           he
           offered
           up
           himself
           ;
           and
           his
           ending
           the
           Law
           ,
           that
           upheld
           the
           Figures
           and
           Types
           without
           ,
           through
           his
           suffering
           ;
           and
           his
           setting
           open
           a
           living
           way
           through
           the
           vail
           ,
           to
           wit
           ,
           his
           flesh
           ,
           did
           signifie
           and
           bear
           testimony
           to
           his
           inward
           and
           spiritual
           manifestation
           in
           his
           people
           ,
           who
           enter
           into
           this
           new
           and
           living
           Way
           ,
           knowing
           that
           Christ
           took
           away
           the
           first
           Covenant
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           establish
           the
           second
           ,
           which
           second
           Covenant
           is
           inward
           and
           spiritual
           ;
           and
           
             God
             sent
             his
             own
             Son
             in
             the
             likeness
             of
             sinful
             flesh
             ;
             and
             for
             sin
             condemned
             sin
             in
             the
             flesh
             ,
             that
             the
             righteousness
             of
             the
             Law
             might
             be
             fulfilled
             in
             us
             ,
             who
             walk
             not
             after
             the
             Flesh
             ,
             but
             after
             the
             Spirit
             ,
          
           Rom.
           8.3
           ,
           4.
           
           So
           here
           the
           end
           ,
           the
           
           substance
           ,
           the
           life
           of
           all
           ,
           the
           absolute
           freedom
           is
           manifest
           and
           fulfilled
           within
           ,
           in
           every
           one
           that
           is
           established
           in
           Truth
           &
           Righteousness
           ;
           and
           of
           this
           we
           shall
           never
           be
           ashamed
           as
           a
           falshood
           ,
           as
           unjustly
           our
           peevish
           opposer
           supposeth
           :
           And
           though
           I
           am
           accused
           ,
           pag.
           28.
           for
           saying
           ,
           
             Men
             are
             not
             sanctified
             or
             justified
             barely
             by
             the
             suffering
             of
             Christ
             without
          
           ;
           this
           was
           no
           quibble
           at
           all
           ,
           for
           I
           really
           intended
           as
           I
           said
           ,
           that
           all
           was
           not
           done
           by
           that
           suffering
           ;
           the
           work
           of
           Sanctification
           and
           Justification
           being
           wrought
           ,
           fulfilled
           ,
           and
           evidenced
           within
           ,
           to
           them
           that
           believe
           ;
           though
           I
           did
           not
           deny
           but
           his
           offering
           without
           did
           in
           a
           sence
           contribute
           towards
           it
           ,
           in
           that
           he
           took
           away
           the
           first
           Covenant
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           establish
           the
           second
           ,
           which
           is
           inward
           and
           Spiritual
           .
        
         
           As
           to
           that
           against
           
             W.
             Smith
          
           in
           the
           31.
           pag.
           touching
           Christ
           in
           us
           offering
           up
           himself
           a
           living
           Sacrifice
           ,
           to
           that
           
             W.
             B.
          
           says
           ,
           
             Then
             in
             vain
             did
             our
             dear
             Lord
             suffer
             that
             cursed
             Death
             upon
             the
             Cross.
             
          
        
         
           Rep.
           That
           's
           a
           false
           inference
           ,
           for
           his
           fufilling
           the
           Righteousness
           of
           the
           Law
           within
           ,
           does
           not
           make
           void
           his
           abolishing
           and
           taking
           away
           the
           shadows
           of
           the
           Law
           without
           ,
           but
           rather
           brings
           to
           know
           the
           effect
           of
           his
           obedience
           and
           suffering
           ,
           and
           the
           testimony
           thereof
           to
           be
           fulfilled
           within
           ;
           as
           also
           his
           offering
           is
           of
           further
           extent
           then
           that
           of
           the
           outward
           ,
           for
           he
           made
           his
           soul
           an
           offering
           for
           sin
           ,
           and
           he
           is
           the
           propitiation
           not
           for
           out
           sins
           only
           ,
           but
           for
           the
           sins
           of
           the
           whole
           World
           ;
           mark
           ,
           
             he
             [
             is
             ]
             the
             Propitiation
             ,
          
           in
           the
           present
           time
           :
           and
           seeing
           there
           remained
           no
           more
           a
           sacrifice
           for
           them
           that
           wilfully
           sinned
           ,
           therefore
           there
           does
           remain
           a
           sacrifice
           for
           them
           that
           do
           not
           wilfully
           sin
           ,
           the
           true
           knowledge
           and
           living
           sence
           of
           which
           (
           as
           Christ
           does
           fulfil
           the
           Law
           inwardly
           )
           appeaseth
           the
           wrath
           and
           condemnation
           of
           it
           ,
           and
           raises
           hope
           in
           that
           soul
           that
           has
           known
           and
           lain
           under
           the
           sentence
           of
           death
           within
           it self
           ;
           And
           did
           not
           the
           Apostle
           bear
           in
           his
           body
           the
           dying
           of
           the
           Lord
           Jesus
           ?
           and
           did
           not
           he
           say
           ,
           
             I
             fill
             up
             that
             which
             is
             behind
             of
             the
             afflictions
             of
             Christ
             in
             my
             flesh
             ,
             for
             his
             Bodies
             sake
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             Church
             ?
             Col.
          
           1.24
           .
           [
           Mark
           ]
           that
           which
           is
           behind
           of
           his
           afflictions
           ;
           So
           then
           all
           was
           not
           ended
           on
           the
           Cross.
           And
           had
           not
           they
           an
           Altar
           to
           eat
           at
           in
           the
           Heavenly
           Sanctuary
           ?
           and
           could
           this
           be
           without
           an
           Offering
           or
           Sacrifice
           to
           eat
           of
           ?
           or
           do
           any
           eat
           his
           Flesh
           ,
           and
           drink
           his
           Blood
           ,
           who
           do
           not
           partake
           at
           this
           Altar
           of
           him
           as
           a
           Sacrifice
           ;
           or
           the
           one
           Offering
           ,
           which
           ended
           the
           many
           ?
        
         
         
           Bapt.
           
             Oh
             how
             does
             these
             Hell-hatched
             errors
             that
             have
             been
             fomented
             by
             Satan
             ,
             and
             twisted
             into
             the
             hearts
             of
             these
             poor
             and
             ever
             to
             be
             pittied
             Creatures
             ,
             detract
             from
             the
             worth
             of
             that
             one
             Offering
             !
          
           page
           31.
           
        
         
           Answ.
           This
           is
           but
           a
           malitious
           accusation
           and
           slander
           cast
           upon
           us
           by
           an
           envious
           spirit
           ,
           and
           never
           yet
           could
           be
           proved
           against
           us
           ;
           And
           how
           does
           W.
           B's
           pitty
           appear
           toward
           us
           ,
           when
           he
           has
           vilified
           us
           ,
           and
           shamefully
           reproached
           us
           ,
           to
           render
           us
           as
           odious
           as
           he
           can
           ,
           concluding
           us
           to
           be
           in
           Hell-hatch'd
           errors
           ,
           fomented
           by
           Satan
           ;
           whereas
           before
           in
           pag.
           28.
           he
           much
           wonders
           where
           our
           Doctrine
           of
           turning
           to
           the
           Light
           within
           was
           coined
           :
           And
           thus
           he
           contradicts
           and
           brings
           shame
           upon
           himself
           ,
           by
           malitiously
           vilifying
           the
           Innocent
           ,
           and
           his
           hypocrisie
           and
           feigned
           pitty
           herein
           is
           manifest
           .
        
         
           And
           as
           for
           
             W.
             B.
          
           his
           carping
           against
           W.
           Baley's
           saying
           ,
           that
           which
           helpeth
           the
           Soul
           ,
           &c.
           is
           that
           pure
           Spirit
           of
           meekness
           in
           which
           it
           was
           created
           .
        
         
           Upon
           which
           
             W.
             Burnet
          
           concludes
           ,
           
             That
             if
             that
             Light
             (
             call
             it
             what
             we
             will
             )
             in
             ,
             or
             with
             which
             man
             was
             created
             ,
             be
             the
          
           Quakers
           
             Christ
             ,
             then
             their
             Christ
             cannot
             be
             Gods
             Christ.
             
          
        
         
           Rep.
           A
           false
           conclusion
           :
           for
           man
           was
           created
           in
           the
           Image
           of
           God
           ;
           And
           was
           not
           Christ
           the
           Image
           of
           the
           Invisible
           God
           ?
           Was
           not
           he
           that
           Word
           that
           created
           man
           ?
           as
           is
           confessed
           page
           34.
           
           And
           does
           not
           the
           Word
           both
           sanctifie
           ,
           save
           ,
           and
           redeem
           ?
           (
           But
           more
           to
           that
           hereafter
           )
           And
           this
           Spirit
           of
           Meekness
           ,
           or
           Divine
           Image
           ,
           in
           which
           man
           was
           created
           ,
           is
           not
           a
           Light
           of
           Nature
           ,
           as
           he
           falsly
           supposeth
           ,
           and
           saith
           ,
           W.
           Baly's
           Christ
           is
           ,
           pag.
           33.
           —
           And
           although
           in
           the
           same
           page
           ,
           he
           saith
           ,
           
             That
             Christ
             that
             restoreth
             mans
             loss
             ,
             is
             both
             to
             be
             sought
             and
             found
             in
             Heaven
             ,
             viz.
             above
             the
             Stars
             and
             Firmament
             .
          
           But
           then
           we
           may
           suppose
           that
           he
           hath
           neither
           sought
           nor
           found
           Christ
           there
           :
           But
           if
           he
           say
           he
           hath
           sought
           Christ
           at
           such
           a
           distance
           by
           Faith
           ;
           I
           ask
           ,
           If
           the
           Object
           or
           Foundation
           of
           Faith
           be
           divided
           from
           the
           Faith
           ?
           Or
           if
           the
           living
           Faith
           does
           not
           stand
           in
           the
           living
           Power
           of
           God
           ;
           and
           whether
           the
           Righteousness
           of
           it
           does
           tell
           of
           seeking
           and
           finding
           Christ
           above
           the
           Clouds
           ,
           Stars
           ,
           and
           Firmament
           ?
           Or
           were
           it
           good
           reason
           to
           say
           ,
           We
           find
           Christ
           at
           such
           a
           distance
           ,
           because
           we
           believe
           he
           is
           there
           
           to
           be
           sought
           ?
           But
           why
           tells
           he
           so
           much
           of
           [
           
             above
             the
             Clouds
          
           ]
           are
           not
           the
           Clouds
           ,
           and
           circumference
           of
           the
           Heavens
           ,
           as
           well
           under
           us
           as
           above
           us
           ?
        
         
           Here
           follows
           four
           Arguments
           ,
           or
           Reasons
           ,
           which
           
             W.
             Burnet
          
           layes
           down
           as
           the
           Quakers
           grounds
           from
           Scripture
           ,
           pag.
           33.
           
        
         
           1.
           
           From
           John
           8.58
           .
           Before
           Abraham
           
             was
             ,
             I
             am
             .
             Now
             saith
             the
          
           Quaker
           ,
           
             That
             which
             was
             the
             true
             Christ
             ,
             was
             before
          
           Abraham
           ;
           
             but
             the
             Body
             was
             not
             before
          
           Abraham
           
             was
             ,
             therefore
             not
             the
             true
             Christ.
             
          
        
         
           To
           this
           I
           say
           ,
           and
           add
           ,
           That
           he
           has
           minced
           our
           words
           ;
           Howbeit
           the
           Scripture
           distinguisheth
           in
           several
           places
           touching
           Christ
           ,
           and
           the
           Body
           of
           Christ
           ;
           of
           Jesus
           ,
           and
           the
           Body
           of
           Jesus
           ,
           Mat.
           27.58
           .
           Heb.
           10.5
           ,
           10.
           
           But
           this
           Argument
           
             W.
             B.
          
           omits
           to
           answer
           in
           this
           place
           ,
           he
           saith
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           Argument
           from
           John
           6.41
           .
           
             I
             am
             the
             Bread
             that
             came
             down
             from
             Heaven
             .
             Now
             saith
             the
          
           Quaker
           ,
           
             If
             Christ
             be
             Bread
             ,
             and
             this
             Bread
             came
             down
             from
             Heaven
             ;
             then
             the
             Body
             could
             not
             be
             Christ
             ,
             because
             that
             came
             not
             down
             from
             Heaven
             .
          
        
         
           I
           add
           ,
           He
           was
           truly
           Christ
           as
           he
           came
           down
           from
           Heaven
           ,
           and
           proceeded
           from
           the
           Father
           ,
           for
           he
           was
           his
           only
           begotten
           Son
           ,
           and
           not
           divided
           from
           his
           Body
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           Argument
           ,
           From
           Ephes.
           4.10
           .
           Now
           
             he
             that
             is
             ascended
             ,
             is
             also
             the
             same
             that
             descended
             .
             Now
             ,
             say
             they
             ,
             If
             he
             that
             ascended
             ,
             be
             the
             same
             that
             descended
             ;
             and
             he
             that
             descended
             be
             the
             Christ
             ,
             —
             then
             the
             Body
             could
             not
             be
             the
             Christ
             ,
             because
             that
             did
             not
             descend
             ,
             but
             was
             taken
             in
             the
             Womb
             of
             the
             Virgin.
             
          
        
         
           I
           add
           ,
           If
           he
           means
           by
           Body
           ,
           that
           which
           consists
           of
           flesh
           and
           blood
           and
           bones
           ,
           such
           a
           one
           was
           prepared
           for
           him
           ,
           Heb.
           10.
           
           But
           that
           [
           he
           ]
           ,
           viz.
           Christ
           ,
           did
           not
           consist
           of
           that
           which
           was
           mortal
           ;
           neither
           did
           his
           flesh
           (
           which
           is
           the
           Bread
           from
           above
           )
           see
           corruption
           .
        
         
           4.
           
           Argument
           ,
           From
           John
           17.5
           .
           
             And
             now
             ,
             O
             Father
             ,
             glorifie
             me
             with
             thine
             own
             self
             ,
             with
             the
             glory
             which
             I
             had
             with
             thee
             before
             
             ●he
             World
             was
             .
             Then
             the
             Body
             could
             not
             be
             the
             Christ
             ,
             because
             that
             was
             not
             till
             many
             hundred
             years
             after
             the
             World
             was
             .
          
        
         
           The
           Body
           which
           he
           saith
           was
           taken
           in
           the
           Womb
           of
           the
           Virgin
           ;
           Was
           it
           in
           that
           capacity
           before
           the
           World
           was
           ?
           And
           was
           not
           he
           the
           true
           Christ
           ,
           the
           Son
           of
           God
           ,
           that
           so
           prayed
           unto
           the
           Father
           ?
        
         
           Now
           I
           do
           grant
           that
           the
           Scriptures
           mentioned
           in
           these
           Arguments
           we
           have
           urged
           ,
           and
           argued
           from
           them
           against
           Baptists
           ,
           though
           not
           altogether
           in
           those
           expressions
           ,
           against
           all
           which
           
             W.
             B.
          
           gives
           his
           judgment
           in
           these
           words
           ,
           
             viz.
             These
             ,
             with
             many
             other
             such
             like
             Arguments
             ,
             they
             use
             to
             blind
             the
             eyes
             of
             the
             simple
             .
          
           Which
           indeed
           is
           a
           very
           easie
           way
           of
           answering
           ,
           thus
           to
           condemn
           them
           all
           by
           the
           lump
           ;
           for
           I
           do
           not
           find
           any
           particular
           answer
           or
           confutation
           in
           the
           following
           matter
           to
           any
           one
           of
           those
           Arguments
           before
           recited
           ,
           but
           rather
           a
           confirmation
           ;
           where
           he
           goes
           on
           in
           these
           words
           ,
           
             viz.
             The
             Scripture
             giveth
             this
             Character
             of
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             that
             he
             should
             be
             called
             Immanuel
             ,
          
           Mat.
           1.23
           .
           
             that
             is
             to
             say
             ,
             God
             with
             us
             ,
             or
             God
             in
             flesh
             .
          
           And
           in
           Isa.
           9.6
           .
           
             He
             is
             called
             the
             Mighty
             God.
          
           And
           so
           John
           1.1
           .
           
             He
             is
             called
             the
             Word
             ,
             which
             was
             with
             God
             ,
             and
             was
             God
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             was
             the
             Root
             and
             Creator
             of
             Man
             ,
             and
             that
             Word
             or
             Eternal
             Spirit
             took
             flesh
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           But
           he
           further
           adds
           as
           followeth
           .
        
         
           Bapt.
           
             Now
             as
             he
             was
             God
             ,
             he
             was
             Co-Creator
             with
             the
             Father
             ,
             and
             so
             was
             before
          
           Abraham
           ,
           
             and
             had
             glory
             with
             God
             before
             the
             World
             was
             ,
             and
             in
             this
             sence
             came
             down
             from
             Heaven
             .
          
        
         
           Rep.
           What
           nonsence
           and
           unscripture-like
           Language
           is
           this
           ,
           to
           tell
           of
           God
           being
           Co-Creator
           with
           the
           Father
           ,
           or
           that
           God
           had
           glory
           with
           God
           ?
           Does
           not
           this
           imply
           two
           Gods
           ,
           and
           that
           God
           had
           a
           Father
           ?
           let
           the
           Reader
           judge
           .
        
         
           Bapt.
           
             Which
             Word
             was
             God
             ,
             yet
             he
             was
             not
             a
             Saviour
             as
             he
             was
             the
             Word
             or
             Creator
             of
             the
             World
             ,
             any
             otherwise
             than
             he
             was
             held
             forth
             in
             the
             Promise
             .
          
        
         
           Rep.
           How
           then
           doth
           he
           say
           ,
           
             I
             am
             God
             ,
             a
             Saviour
             ,
             besides
             me
             there
             's
             none
             other
             ?
          
           And
           what
           is
           his
           saving
           his
           People
           from
           ,
           but
           from
           sin
           ?
           And
           was
           not
           this
           Gods
           real
           work
           throughout
           all
           the
           Generations
           of
           the
           Righteous
           ?
           And
           did
           not
           God
           say
           ,
           
             Surely
             they
             are
             my
             People
             ,
             Children
             that
             will
             not
             lie
             ;
             and
             so
             was
             he
             their
             Saviour
             ,
          
           Isa.
           63.8
           .
           And
           did
           not
           God
           say
           ,
           
             Look
             unto
             me
             all
             ye
             ends
             
             of
             the
             Earth
             ,
             and
             be
             ye
             saved
             ,
             for
             I
             am
             God
             ?
          
           And
           was
           it
           not
           God
           that
           in
           Christ
           was
           reconciling
           the
           World
           ,
           and
           that
           established
           them
           in
           Christ
           ,
           and
           anointed
           them
           ,
           2
           Cor.
           1.21
           .
           ch
           .
           5.19
           .
        
         
           What
           confusion
           and
           huddle-muddle
           has
           this
           our
           Opposer
           made
           about
           Salvation
           ?
           who
           further
           adds
           ,
        
         
           B●pt
           .
           
             He
             was
             not
             a
             Saviour
             ,
             as
             the
             Root
             and
             Creator
             of
             Man
             ,
             but
             as
             he
             was
             to
             be
             the
             Off-spring
             of
             man
             ;
             for
             as
             he
             from
             the
             dayes
             of
             Eternity
             was
             with
             the
             Father
             ,
             and
             was
             his
             delight
             ,
             he
             most
             properly
             derived
             that
             title
             of
             being
             the
             Son
             of
             God
             ,
          
           pag.
           34.
           
        
         
           Answ.
           Do
           but
           mark
           the
           confusion
           and
           darkness
           of
           this
           man
           ,
           who
           hath
           denyed
           that
           God
           ,
           the
           Word
           or
           Creator
           of
           Man
           ,
           is
           a
           Saviour
           ;
           and
           Christ
           ,
           as
           he
           was
           the
           Root
           and
           Creator
           of
           Man
           ,
           and
           as
           he
           was
           the
           Eternal
           Son
           of
           God
           ,
           or
           from
           the
           dayes
           of
           Eternity
           ,
           he
           hath
           denyed
           to
           be
           a
           Saviour
           ,
           but
           as
           he
           was
           the
           Off-spring
           of
           Man.
           Do
           but
           eye
           the
           tendency
           of
           this
           Doctrine
           ,
           thus
           to
           deny
           the
           Son
           of
           God
           to
           be
           a
           Saviour
           ;
           and
           how
           blind
           and
           ignorant
           this
           man
           is
           of
           the
           true
           Christ
           and
           Saviour
           ;
           and
           what
           has
           he
           done
           less
           than
           set
           the
           Flesh
           above
           the
           Spirit
           ?
           for
           he
           grants
           that
           the
           Word
           ,
           or
           Eternal
           Spirit
           took
           Flesh
           ,
           but
           denies
           that
           he
           was
           a
           Saviour
           ,
           as
           he
           was
           the
           Word
           ,
           or
           the
           Son
           of
           God
           ,
           whereas
           it
           is
           through
           the
           Son
           of
           God
           that
           Eternal
           Life
           is
           received
           ,
           John
           3.16
           .
           and
           Gods
           love
           was
           manifest
           ,
           in
           sending
           his
           onely
           begotten
           Son
           into
           the
           World
           ,
           
             that
             whosoever
             believes
             on
             him
             ,
             might
             not
             perish
             ,
             but
             have
             everlasting
             Life
          
           ;
           and
           the
           ingrafted
           Word
           is
           able
           to
           save
           the
           Soul
           ;
           the
           Word
           of
           Grace
           is
           able
           to
           build
           up
           ,
           and
           to
           give
           an
           inheritance
           among
           them
           that
           are
           sanctified
           :
           So
           here
           the
           efficacy
           of
           the
           Son
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           the
           Eternal
           Word
           ,
           is
           proved
           against
           the
           Baptists
           false
           and
           unscripture-like
           distinction
           .
        
         
           And
           touching
           those
           Scriptures
           ,
           That
           God
           by
           his
           own
           Blood
           purchased
           to
           himself
           a
           Church
           ,
           Acts
           20.28
           .
           
             Now
             God
             hath
             neither
             Blood
             ,
             nor
             suffered
             ,
          
           saith
           
             VV.
             B.
          
           Which
           chargeth
           the
           Apostle
           with
           untruths
           ;
           and
           that
           of
           John
           3.
           
           
             No
             man
             hath
             ascended
             up
             to
             Heaven
             ,
             but
             he
             which
             come
             down
             from
             Heaven
             ,
             even
             the
             Son
             of
             Man
             which
             is
             in
             Heaven
             .
             VV.
             B.
          
           saith
           ,
           pag.
           35.
           
           
             Now
             according
             to
             his
             Manhood
             or
             Flesh
             he
             was
             not
             in
             Heaven
             .
          
           [
           By
           which
           he
           hath
           rather
           justified
           the
           former
           four
           Arguments
           than
           otherwise
           .
           ]
        
         
         
           But
           his
           telling
           ,
           
             As
             he
             was
             very
             God-man
          
           ,
           *
           
             so
             the
             Manhood
             suffered
             ,
             and
             the
             act
             was
             ascribed
             to
             the
             God-head
             .
          
           [
           This
           is
           confusion
           and
           contradiction
           to
           the
           former
           ,
           that
           God
           did
           not
           suffer
           ;
           but
           such
           kind
           of
           muddlement
           our
           Opposer
           is
           willing
           to
           please
           himself
           with
           .
        
         
           And
           then
           he
           adds
           ,
           That
           
             he
             giveth
             that
             to
             the
             one
             which
             belongeth
             to
             the
             other
             ;
             the
             same
             is
             spoken
             of
             our
             Salvation
             ;
             sometimes
             it
             's
             attributed
             to
             one
             thing
             ,
             and
             sometimes
             to
             another
             ;
             sometimes
             it
             is
             imputed
             to
             the
             act
             of
             Christs
             Suffering
          
           ;
           †
           
             another
             while
             the
             very
             effects
             of
             our
             Salvation
             is
             put
             for
             the
             cause
             .
          
           [
           Where
           do
           the
           Scriptures
           make
           such
           distinctions
           ,
           or
           such
           Rhetorick
           ?
           And
           where
           proves
           he
           that
           Faith
           and
           Obedience
           to
           the
           Gospel
           is
           no
           cause
           of
           Salvation
           ,
           but
           the
           effects
           ?
           And
           by
           what
           rule
           doth
           
             W.
             B.
          
           thus
           essay
           to
           correct
           the
           Scriptures
           ,
           which
           he
           counts
           his
           rule
           ;
           or
           thus
           detect
           the
           sayings
           of
           Chiist
           ,
           as
           being
           so
           improper
           ,
           as
           giving
           that
           to
           one
           thing
           which
           belongs
           to
           another
           in
           such
           a
           high
           concernment
           ?
           And
           has
           not
           he
           herein
           in
           effect
           accused
           the
           Scriptures
           ,
           and
           God
           ,
           with
           the
           same
           thing
           (
           or
           as
           great
           offence
           )
           as
           he
           has
           accused
           us
           withal
           ,
           as
           giving
           that
           to
           one
           thing
           which
           belongs
           to
           another
           ,
           as
           our
           attributing
           Salvation
           and
           Justification
           to
           God
           or
           Christ
           ,
           as
           the
           Eternal
           Word
           ,
           which
           he
           would
           lay
           all
           upon
           the
           Off-spring
           of
           man
           ,
           or
           upon
           the
           Body
           of
           Christ
           that
           suffered
           death
           upon
           the
           Cross
           ,
           and
           sometimes
           upon
           the
           shedding
           the
           Blood
           out
           of
           it
           ,
           denying
           Christ
           as
           the
           Word
           and
           Son
           of
           God
           to
           be
           the
           Saviour
           ?
           contrary
           to
           plain
           Scriptures
           ,
           as
           before
           is
           shewn
           .
        
         
           Bapt.
           
             Christs
             ascribing
             and
             attributing
             that
             to
             the
             God-head
             that
             properly
             refers
             to
             the
             manhood
             ,
             is
             a
             stumbling-stone
             to
             this
             poor
             people
             ,
          
           pag.
           35.
           
        
         
           Answ.
           What
           is
           this
           ,
           but
           to
           charge
           Christ
           with
           improper
           Doctrine
           ,
           or
           impertinent
           speaking
           ?
           wherein
           
             W.
             B.
          
           makes
           himself
           wiser
           than
           Christ
           ,
           and
           a
           Corrector
           of
           Christ's
           sayings
           :
           'T
           is
           no
           marvel
           that
           he
           hath
           so
           much
           accused
           us
           ,
           (
           feignedly
           calling
           us
           poor
           People
           )
           when
           he
           hath
           done
           no
           less
           to
           Christ
           ,
           as
           one
           not
           consenting
           to
           the
           wholesom
           words
           or
           sayings
           of
           Christ
           ;
           but
           in
           effect
           denies
           
           them
           improper
           ,
           (
           in
           the
           case
           mentioned
           )
           and
           then
           makes
           that
           the
           cause
           of
           our
           stumbling
           ;
           both
           which
           are
           false
           ,
           and
           wherein
           we
           are
           either
           accused
           for
           saying
           ,
           
             That
             God
             saveth
             ,
             Justifieth
             ,
             or
             the
             Eternal
             Word
             Redeems
             ,
             Saves
             ,
          
           &c.
           (
           and
           
             that
             God
             was
             in
             Christ
             reconciling
             the
             World
             )
          
           ;
           If
           our
           Adversary
           should
           say
           this
           is
           improper
           ,
           and
           that
           it
           's
           an
           error
           to
           ascribe
           that
           to
           God
           ,
           the
           Eternal
           Word
           ,
           or
           to
           Christ
           as
           the
           Eternal
           Son
           of
           God
           ,
           that
           properly
           belongeth
           to
           his
           Manhood
           ,
           as
           the
           Son
           of
           Mary
           ,
           not
           as
           the
           Son
           of
           God
           ,
           &c.
           
           Has
           not
           he
           accused
           Christ
           to
           the
           very
           same
           purpose
           with
           speaking
           improperly
           ?
           What
           can
           we
           expect
           from
           such
           a
           one
           ,
           but
           the
           like
           reproaches
           and
           contradictions
           of
           sinners
           ,
           that
           Christ
           Jesus
           the
           Captain
           of
           our
           Salvation
           underwent
           ?
           and
           yet
           this
           proud
           presumptuous
           Opposer
           of
           Truth
           will
           pretend
           the
           Scriptures
           (
           or
           sayings
           of
           Christ
           )
           to
           be
           his
           Rule
           ;
           but
           when
           they
           please
           him
           not
           ,
           hee
           'l
           assay
           to
           correct
           them
           by
           his
           dark
           confused
           meanings
           ,
           and
           corrupt
           interpretations
           .
           Who
           further
           adds
           to
           his
           corrupt
           Doctrine
           ,
           as
           followeth
           .
        
         
           Bapt.
           
             But
             as
             he
             was
             God
             without
             being
             Man
             ,
             or
             the
             Root
             and
             not
             the
             Off-spring
             ,
             he
             could
             not
             save
             Man
             ;
             for
             God
             was
             the
             Offended
             ,
             and
             Man
             the
             Offender
             ;
             and
             it
             was
             impossible
             for
             the
             Offended
             to
             acquit
             and
             clear
             the
             Guilty
             ,
             and
             to
             discharge
             the
             Debt
             ,
             and
             to
             imbrace
             the
             Offender
             ;
             for
             no
             man
             out
             of
             Christ
             can
             see
             God's
             face
             ,
             and
             live
             .
          
        
         
           Answ.
           Here
           it
           appears
           what
           he
           means
           by
           saving
           Man
           ,
           and
           clearing
           the
           Guilty
           ;
           onely
           a
           pacifying
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           an
           acquitting
           Man
           from
           the
           penalty
           ,
           (
           as
           he
           imagines
           )
           which
           as
           he
           sayes
           ,
           God
           could
           not
           do
           ;
           but
           something
           that
           was
           not
           God
           ,
           but
           the
           Off-spring
           of
           Man
           ,
           as
           he
           saith
           .
           So
           by
           this
           he
           doth
           not
           mean
           Salvation
           to
           be
           a
           work
           wrought
           in
           man
           ,
           as
           a
           saving
           and
           delivering
           from
           sin
           ,
           or
           the
           offence
           within
           ,
           but
           a
           satisfaction
           made
           to
           God
           that
           he
           may
           imbrace
           the
           Offender
           ,
           and
           yet
           he
           must
           be
           in
           Christ
           that
           sees
           God's
           face
           .
           What
           gross
           contradiction
           is
           this
           !
           and
           what
           falshood
           &
           blasphemy
           is
           it
           ,
           to
           say
           ,
           God
           could
           not
           save
           !
           or
           ,
           that
           it
           was
           impossible
           for
           him
           to
           discharge
           the
           debt
           !
           Where
           first
           observe
           ,
           that
           if
           Salvation
           consist
           in
           pacifying
           or
           satisfying
           God
           ,
           without
           any
           inward
           work
           wrought
           by
           him
           in
           man
           ,
           (
           which
           were
           a
           gross
           error
           so
           to
           say
           )
           ;
           this
           is
           all
           one
           to
           say
           ,
           God
           cannot
           please
           himself
           ,
           but
           some
           other
           must
           do
           it
           ;
           and
           this
           is
           to
           deny
           that
           God
           had
           infinite
           love
           ,
           good
           will
           ,
           
           and
           favour
           in
           himself
           ,
           as
           the
           real
           cause
           of
           his
           sending
           his
           Son
           into
           the
           World
           :
        
         
           And
           then
           I
           ask
           ,
           Who
           is
           he
           that
           satisfies
           and
           appeaseth
           God
           ,
           dischargeth
           the
           Guilty
           ,
           and
           payes
           the
           Debt
           ?
        
         
           Bapt.
           
             It
             is
             the
             Man
             Christ
             Jesus
             .
          
        
         
           Quest.
           Whence
           came
           he
           ?
        
         
           Answ.
           
             God
             gave
             him
          
           .
        
         
           Quest.
           And
           what
           is
           this
           Man
           Christ
           Jesus
           ,
           who
           can
           satisfie
           ,
           pacifie
           an
           Infinite
           God
           ?
        
         
           Bapt.
           
             He
             is
             God-man
             ,
             born
             of
             a
             Virgin.
             
          
        
         
           Rep.
           How
           then
           doth
           it
           hold
           that
           God
           could
           not
           save
           ,
           and
           how
           would
           this
           divide
           God
           ,
           and
           set
           him
           at
           a
           distance
           from
           himself
           ?
           if
           that
           which
           satisfies
           be
           of
           infinite
           worth
           ;
           then
           whence
           came
           all
           these
           distinctions
           tending
           to
           make
           a
           variableness
           in
           God
           ,
           whose
           love
           is
           infinite
           ,
           and
           whose
           wayes
           are
           wayes
           of
           Truth
           and
           Righteousness
           ?
           Or
           is
           it
           good
           Doctrine
           to
           say
           ,
           That
           God
           pacified
           God
           when
           he
           saw
           himself
           angry
           ?
           For
           sayes
           the
           
             Baptist
             ,
             It
             was
             God-man
             that
             did
             it
             .
          
           Which
           is
           all
           one
           as
           to
           say
           ,
           God
           corrected
           himself
           ,
           and
           not
           Man
           ,
           while
           perfection
           and
           freedom
           from
           sin
           is
           denyed
           in
           this
           life
           by
           Baptists
           and
           others
           ;
           and
           then
           he
           was
           Mediator
           to
           himself
           ,
           and
           so
           a
           Mediator
           of
           One
           ;
           whereas
           a
           Mediator
           is
           not
           a
           Mediator
           of
           One
           ,
           but
           God
           is
           One
           ,
           Gal.
           3.20
           .
           and
           the
           cause
           of
           his
           displeasure
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           Law
           ,
           and
           sentence
           of
           death
           being
           added
           ,
           was
           sin
           ,
           which
           Christ
           comes
           to
           destroy
           ,
           and
           to
           put
           an
           end
           to
           ,
           that
           the
           Creature
           may
           be
           in
           him
           in
           whom
           the
           Face
           of
           God
           is
           seen
           ,
           in
           whom
           there
           is
           no
           sin
           ,
           and
           in
           him
           God
           is
           well-pleased
           ;
           and
           thus
           we
           know
           a
           Mediator
           is
           not
           a
           Mediator
           of
           One
           ,
           but
           we
           have
           a
           Mediator
           betwixt
           God
           and
           Man
           ,
           even
           the
           Man
           Christ
           Jesus
           :
           We
           have
           an
           Advocate
           with
           the
           Father
           :
           Mark
           ,
           we
           have
           an
           Advocate
           ,
           and
           we
           have
           life
           through
           the
           Son
           of
           God
           ;
           we
           know
           that
           the
           Righteousness
           of
           the
           Law
           is
           fulfilled
           in
           every
           one
           that
           walks
           after
           the
           Spirit
           .
           And
           so
           we
           can
           rejoyce
           in
           God
           our
           Saviour
           ,
           and
           testifie
           against
           all
           such
           antichristian
           spirits
           as
           deny
           his
           Power
           ,
           and
           say
           ,
           He
           could
           not
           save
           as
           God
           ;
           whereas
           his
           Divine
           Power
           worketh
           mightily
           in
           the
           true
           Believers
           unto
           their
           salvation
           ;
           for
           he
           hath
           wrought
           all
           our
           works
           in
           us
           ,
           and
           it
           is
           his
           Divine
           Power
           that
           giveth
           unto
           us
           all
           things
           pertaining
           to
           Life
           and
           Godliness
           ,
           2
           Pet.
           1.2
           .
           And
           
           how
           is
           Redemption
           purchased
           by
           the
           Son
           of
           God
           ,
           if
           he
           doth
           not
           save
           ,
           as
           he
           is
           the
           Word
           ,
           seeing
           it
           's
           confessed
           he
           most
           properly
           was
           the
           Son
           of
           God
           from
           the
           dayes
           of
           Eternity
           ?
           pag.
           34.
           
           And
           how
           hath
           he
           wrought
           off
           man's
           disobedience
           by
           his
           suffering
           ?
           is
           it
           wrought
           off
           whilest
           man
           lives
           in
           it
           ,
           and
           denyes
           Perfection
           ,
           and
           Freedom
           from
           sin
           tearm
           of
           life
           ?
           and
           how
           then
           doth
           the
           Seed
           of
           the
           Woman
           bruise
           the
           Serpents
           head
           ,
           if
           the
           Serpent
           must
           have
           a
           place
           and
           sway
           in
           man
           ,
           by
           leading
           him
           into
           sin
           the
           dayes
           of
           mans
           life
           ?
           must
           not
           the
           Serpent's
           head
           be
           bruised
           within
           ,
           and
           the
           Seed
           be
           known
           within
           which
           bruiseth
           it
           ?
           and
           hath
           not
           he
           that
           is
           born
           of
           God
           the
           Seed
           in
           him
           ?
           and
           is
           not
           this
           Seed
           Spritual
           ?
           But
           what
           is
           the
           price
           so
           much
           talk'd
           on
           ,
           that
           both
           satisfies
           God
           and
           saves
           man
           ?
        
         
           Bapt.
           
             The
             sufferings
             and
             blood
             sheding
             of
             Christ
             ,
             had
             in
             it
             as
             much
             efficacy
             to
             save
             a
             soul
             from
             the
             first
             day
             he
             was
             promised
             (
             if
             believed
             on
             )
             as
             the
             same
             day
             he
             dyed
             .
          
        
         
           Answ.
           Was
           not
           the
           object
           and
           foundation
           of
           Faith
           in
           being
           through
           all
           ages
           ?
           did
           not
           the
           Prophets
           believe
           and
           follow
           the
           Spirit
           of
           Christ
           in
           them
           ?
           1
           Pet.
           1.
           from
           whence
           then
           was
           the
           efficacy
           to
           Salvation
           derived
           ?
           was
           it
           from
           spirit
           or
           from
           flesh
           ?
           surely
           it
           is
           the
           Spirit
           that
           quickens
           :
           if
           so
           ,
           the
           efficacy
           was
           spiritual
           ,
           not
           natural
           ,
           or
           that
           which
           could
           not
           be
           lost
           .
           But
           whereas
           so
           much
           mention
           is
           made
           of
           the
           blood
           shedding
           ,
           and
           so
           much
           efficacy
           and
           vertue
           seems
           to
           be
           derived
           from
           it
           ;
           I
           ask
           ,
           is
           it
           not
           a
           spiritual
           supernatural
           vertue
           ,
           power
           ,
           and
           efficacy
           ,
           that
           cleanseth
           ,
           saveth
           and
           justifieth
           ?
           if
           it
           be
           ,
           how
           then
           doth
           it
           proceed
           from
           the
           shedding
           of
           the
           Blood
           outwardly
           (
           which
           shedding
           by
           the
           Souldiers
           Spear
           ,
           was
           a
           wicked
           mans
           act
           )
           or
           from
           the
           essence
           of
           the
           Blood
           ,
           if
           it
           perished
           ,
           and
           be
           not
           in
           being
           ,
           as
           is
           confest
           ?
           And
           is
           it
           good
           doctrine
           to
           say
           ,
           that
           that
           Blood
           (
           or
           Life
           )
           which
           sanctifies
           and
           justifies
           true
           Believers
           in
           all
           ages
           ,
           is
           not
           in
           being
           ?
           When
           sanctification
           ,
           purging
           the
           conscience
           ,
           &c.
           is
           a
           real
           work
           ,
           can
           it
           be
           done
           by
           a
           thing
           that
           is
           not
           ?
           And
           yet
           we
           know
           that
           Christ
           the
           one
           Offering
           ,
           the
           living
           Sacrifice
           ,
           and
           the
           Blood
           of
           the
           Covenant
           ,
           which
           cleanseth
           them
           that
           walk
           in
           the
           Light
           ,
           1
           Joh.
           1.7
           .
           is
           still
           in
           being
           ,
           and
           was
           throughout
           ages
           —
           and
           he
           is
           said
           to
           be
           a
           Lamb
           slain
           from
           the
           foundation
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           and
           made
           his
           Grave
           with
           the
           
           Wicked
           ,
           and
           with
           the
           Rich
           in
           his
           Dea●h
           ,
           &c.
           
           And
           that
           his
           sufferings
           did
           all
           testifie
           for
           God
           ,
           his
           love
           and
           good-will
           —
           though
           being
           reconciled
           through
           his
           death
           we
           are
           saved
           by
           his
           life
           ,
           Rom.
           5.
           which
           Life
           is
           hid
           from
           all
           them
           that
           deny
           his
           work
           within
           ,
           and
           the
           effect
           of
           his
           obedience
           to
           be
           inward
           and
           spiritual
           ,
           and
           plead
           that
           God
           imbraceth
           the
           offender
           ;
           denying
           perfection
           in
           this
           life
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           tendency
           of
           much
           of
           
             W.
             B.
          
           his
           doctrine
           .
        
         
           Bapt.
           
             The
             Spirit
             could
             not
             in
             that
             capacity
             be
             a
             Saviour
             ,
             for
             that
             could
             not
             be
             killed
             nor
             hanged
             on
             a
             Tree
             ,
             but
             he
             that
             was
             a
             Saviour
             was
             so
             ,
          
           pag.
           37.
           
        
         
           Answ.
           Herein
           he
           has
           shewn
           us
           that
           he
           would
           fain
           deny
           the
           Spirit
           to
           save
           ;
           but
           then
           he
           minces
           and
           mangles
           his
           work
           ,
           telling
           us
           the
           Spirit
           could
           not
           in
           that
           capacity
           be
           a
           Saviour
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           as
           hanged
           on
           a
           tree
           .
           Indeed
           we
           never
           affirmed
           that
           the
           Spirit
           is
           a
           Saviour
           in
           that
           capacity
           ;
           but
           as
           it
           lives
           ,
           quickens
           ,
           gives
           life
           to
           the
           Soul
           ,
           &c.
           
           So
           however
           ,
           seing
           it
           's
           granted
           that
           the
           Spirit
           in
           some
           capacity
           saves
           ,
           the
           Saviour
           is
           not
           divided
           ;
           Christ
           was
           not
           a
           Saviour
           without
           the
           Spirit
           ;
           though
           
             W.
             B.
          
           his
           words
           imply
           so
           much
           ,
           if
           the
           Salvation
           depended
           on
           his
           Body
           when
           killed
           ;
           which
           his
           Brother
           Ives
           said
           was
           but
           
             an
             empty
             trunk
             when
             the
             Spirit
             was
             out
             of
             it
          
           ;
           now
           it
           would
           be
           sad
           to
           say
           ,
           that
           an
           empty
           trunk
           was
           the
           Saviour
           of
           the
           world
           .
        
         
           Bapt.
           
             He
             was
             that
             day
             born
             a
             Saviour
             :
             but
             had
             the
             Light
             within
             been
             the
             Saviour
             ,
             or
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             or
             the
             Godhead
             ,
             then
             this
             had
             not
             been
             that
             day
             born
             .
          
        
         
           Ans.
           Hereby
           hath
           he
           denyed
           the
           Spirit
           ,
           the
           Light
           within
           ,
           or
           the
           Godhead
           to
           be
           the
           Saviour
           ,
           and
           so
           hath
           gone
           about
           to
           make
           a
           separation
           between
           Christ
           ,
           the
           Spirit
           ,
           the
           Light
           ,
           and
           Godhead
           :
           whence
           then
           came
           this
           Christ
           ?
           and
           by
           whose
           power
           was
           he
           a
           saviour
           ?
           had
           he
           any
           power
           but
           what
           was
           given
           him
           of
           the
           Father
           ?
           But
           a
           Saviour
           was
           born
           :
           what
           was
           he
           born
           for
           but
           to
           bear
           witness
           to
           the
           truth
           ?
           and
           by
           whose
           power
           and
           spirit
           ,
           but
           by
           the
           Power
           and
           Spirit
           of
           the
           Father
           ;
           and
           what
           he
           did
           and
           wrought
           ,
           it
           was
           what
           God
           did
           by
           him
           —
           and
           though
           that
           day
           was
           born
           in
           the
           City
           of
           David
           a
           Saviour
           ;
           was
           he
           a
           Saviour
           distinct
           from
           either
           Light
           within
           ,
           Spirit
           or
           Godhead
           ?
           what
           manner
           of
           Saviour
           was
           he
           then
           ?
           this
           is
           sad
           doctrine
           ,
           to
           exclude
           Spirit
           ,
           Light
           within
           ,
           and
           Godhead
           from
           being
           a
           Saviour
           ;
           surely
           flesh
           and
           darkness
           is
           not
           the
           Saviour
           ,
           
           but
           the
           holy
           thing
           (
           spoken
           of
           )
           which
           was
           of
           the
           Holy
           Ghost
           .
        
         
           Bapt.
           But
           in
           his
           4th
           .
           reason
           ,
           pag.
           37.
           
           It
           's
           again
           confessed
           ,
           
             That
             Saviour
             that
             good
             old
          
           Simeon
           
             waited
             for
             ,
             and
             was
             revealed
             by
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             had
             the
             promise
             of
             seeing
             ,
             was
             the
             Child
             brought
             to
          
           Jerusalem
           in
           Maryes
           
             arms
             ,
             and
             taken
             by
             him
             into
             his
             arms
             .
          
        
         
           Answ.
           This
           proves
           against
           our
           opposer
           in
           the
           first
           place
           ;
           for
           ,
           1st
           .
           By
           the
           Spirit
           within
           good
           old
           Simeon
           waited
           and
           had
           the
           Saviour
           revealed
           ,
           therefore
           the
           Spirit
           is
           saving
           .
           2ly
           .
           I
           ask
           ,
           Was
           this
           Child
           a
           natural
           birth
           (
           without
           either
           Spirit
           ,
           Light
           within
           ,
           or
           Godhead
           ?
           or
           without
           any
           Spiritual
           birth
           ,
           seeing
           the
           Light
           within
           ,
           Spirit
           ,
           and
           Godhead
           is
           so
           much
           excluded
           and
           excepted
           from
           being
           a
           Saviour
           ?
           But
           would
           it
           be
           good
           doctrine
           to
           say
           ,
           that
           Mary
           and
           Simeon
           carried
           their
           Saviour
           in
           their
           arms
           ,
           but
           had
           not
           the
           Light
           nor
           Spirit
           within
           them
           to
           save
           them
           ?
           or
           that
           they
           carried
           God
           in
           their
           arms
           ,
           and
           had
           him
           not
           within
           them
           ,
           if
           that
           Child
           was
           God-man
           (
           as
           he
           tearms
           him
           )
           ?
           But
           Simeon
           did
           see
           further
           then
           the
           Baptists
           ,
           for
           he
           confessed
           Christ
           to
           be
           a
           Light
           to
           enlighten
           the
           Gentiles
           ,
           and
           the
           Salvation
           God
           had
           prepared
           before
           the
           face
           of
           all
           people
           ;
           which
           Light
           within
           they
           have
           endeavoured
           to
           darken
           as
           much
           as
           in
           them
           lyes
           .
        
         
           Bapt.
           
             The
             Spirit
             desended
             on
             him
             like
             a
             Dove
             ,
          
           Mat.
           3.16
           .
           
             but
             had
             the
             Spirit
             been
             the
             Christ
             ,
             what
             nonsence
             would
             it
             be
             to
             say
             the
             Spirit
             desended
             upon
             the
             Spirit
             ?
          
        
         
           Answ.
           The
           Spirit
           's
           descention
           on
           him
           in
           that
           likeness
           ,
           was
           a
           testimony
           to
           John
           ,
           the
           more
           to
           confirm
           his
           belief
           of
           Christ
           ;
           and
           does
           not
           argue
           that
           Christ
           was
           with
           out
           the
           Spirit
           before
           ,
           or
           had
           it
           not
           in
           him
           ,
           who
           was
           the
           Son
           of
           God
           ;
           neither
           doth
           it
           argue
           that
           Christ
           the
           last
           Adam
           ,
           is
           not
           a
           quickning
           Spirit
           now
           in
           his
           spiritual
           appearance
           ,
           1
           Cor.
           15.45
           .
           because
           that
           John
           saw
           the
           Holy
           Ghost
           desend
           on
           him
           like
           a
           Dove
           in
           the
           dayes
           of
           his
           flesh
           —
           And
           as
           to
           Christ
           within
           both
           to
           Save
           and
           Rule
           ,
           (
           for
           which
           we
           are
           accused
           )
           we
           are
           not
           ashamed
           of
           him
           ;
           but
           do
           testifie
           to
           him
           within
           ,
           and
           his
           Government
           ,
           Power
           ,
           and
           Authority
           within
           ;
           and
           have
           not
           been
           ashamed
           of
           him
           before
           men
           in
           stormy
           dayes
           and
           tryals
           ;
           when
           many
           of
           the
           Chieftains
           of
           you
           Baptists
           were
           fain
           to
           hide
           and
           secure
           your selves
           ,
           for
           all
           your
           boasting
           of
           your
           God
           and
           Christ
           at
           a
           distance
           above
           the
           Clouds
           ,
           Stars
           and
           Firmament
           .
           It
           's
           no
           marvel
           in
           such
           tryals
           fear
           surprizeth
           you
           ,
           and
           that
           now
           you
           can
           
           carp
           ,
           and
           cavel
           ,
           and
           vilifie
           such
           as
           have
           been
           faithful
           in
           sufferings
           ,
           when
           you
           so
           much
           oppose
           the
           Light
           and
           Saviour
           within
           —
           and
           shew
           your selves
           to
           be
           in
           the
           spirit
           of
           Antichrist
           ,
           as
           this
           
             W.
             B.
          
           hath
           apparantly
           done
           ,
           to
           the
           shame
           of
           you
           that
           owne
           him
           :
           who
           also
           ,
           pag.
           38.
           accuseth
           us
           for
           owning
           ,
           
             that
             Christ
             took
             flesh
             or
             a
             body
             ,
             but
             will
             not
             own
             that
             body
             to
             be
             Christ.
             
          
        
         
           Answ.
           Indeed
           if
           we
           should
           say
           ,
           that
           Christ
           took
           Christ
           ,
           it
           would
           not
           be
           good
           sense
           ;
           but
           that
           a
           Body
           was
           prepared
           him
           ,
           and
           Christ
           came
           in
           the
           flesh
           ,
           and
           was
           put
           to
           death
           as
           concerning
           the
           flesh
           ,
           but
           quickned
           by
           the
           Spirit
           ,
           is
           Scripture-language
           .
        
         
           Bapt.
           
             The
             Galatians
             did
             crucifie
             to
             themselves
             Christ
             afresh
             ,
             by
             looking
             back
             from
             Christ
             ,
             to
             be
             justified
             by
             their
             own
             merits
             ,
          
           Gal.
           3.
           
        
         
           Answ.
           They
           did
           crucifie
           Christ
           ,
           by
           disobeying
           the
           Truth
           ,
           and
           turning
           from
           the
           Spirit
           ,
           or
           Light
           within
           ,
           wherein
           they
           once
           begun
           well
           ;
           wherefore
           it
           was
           said
           to
           them
           ,
           
             Are
             ye
             so
             foolish
             ,
             having
             begun
             in
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             are
             ye
             now
             made
             perfect
             in
             the
             flesh
             ?
          
           Gal.
           3.1
           ,
           3.
           so
           they
           that
           oppose
           the
           
             Light
             within
          
           ,
           and
           deny
           the
           Spirit
           within
           to
           save
           ,
           are
           but
           still
           in
           the
           flesh
           partaking
           of
           the
           same
           foolishness
           ;
           and
           therefore
           there
           must
           be
           a
           travel
           known
           before
           Christ
           be
           formed
           in
           them
           .
           —
           And
           whereas
           we
           are
           accused
           with
           
             denying
             that
             Blood
             let
             out
             ,
             to
             be
             any
             way
             meritorious
             to
             Salvation
             ,
          
           p.
           37.
           
           I
           ask
           ,
           Whether
           any
           thing
           is
           of
           eternal
           merit
           and
           worth
           that
           is
           not
           everlasting
           ?
           and
           where
           do
           the
           Scriptures
           use
           those
           expressions
           ,
           and
           so
           much
           vary
           about
           the
           Blood
           of
           Christ
           ;
           as
           one
           while
           to
           say
           that
           the
           shedding
           that
           Blood
           outwardly
           was
           the
           
             meritorious
             Cause
          
           of
           Salvation
           ,
           another
           while
           the
           word
           [
           shedding
           ]
           to
           be
           left
           out
           ,
           and
           the
           stress
           laid
           only
           upon
           that
           Blood
           it self
           ,
           which
           the
           Souldier
           shed
           or
           let
           out
           of
           his
           side
           with
           a
           spear
           ,
           which
           was
           after
           he
           was
           put
           to
           death
           ,
           Joh.
           19.33
           ,
           34.
           
           [
           But
           then
           of
           what
           effect
           were
           the
           drops
           of
           Blood
           that
           fell
           from
           him
           in
           his
           Agony
           ?
           ]
           Another
           while
           ,
           
             it
             is
             the
             Body
             that
             was
             crucified
             ,
             and
             not
             the
             Spirit
             within
             that
             saveth
          
           ;
           for
           [
           the
           Spirit
           ,
           Light
           and
           Word
           within
           is
           denyed
           to
           be
           the
           Saviour
           ,
           by
           this
           our
           Adversary
           ]
           who
           does
           not
           know
           how
           to
           state
           his
           own
           Faith
           and
           Principles
           ,
           who
           in
           page
           39
           ,
           accuseth
           us
           with
           
             gross
             mistake
             ,
             meer
             fables
          
           ,
           and
           
             vain
             titulations
          
           ,
           for
           saying
           ,
           
             that
             the
             Blood
             that
             sprinkles
             the
             conscience
             ,
             cleanseth
             from
             sin
             ,
             sanctifieth
             ,
             &c.
             is
             the
             Life
             ,
             or
             is
             of
             the
             Spirit
             :
             and
             that
             it
             is
             the
             Blood
             of
             the
             Covenant
             ,
          
           &c.
           
        
         
         
           Answ.
           Here
           is
           no
           mistake
           nor
           fables
           proved
           against
           us
           ,
           for
           the
           Spirit
           ,
           the
           Water
           and
           the
           Blood
           agree
           in
           one
           ;
           and
           by
           walking
           in
           the
           Light
           is
           the
           Blood
           of
           Christ
           known
           to
           cleanse
           from
           all
           sin
           .
           Now
           the
           Blood
           that
           sprinkles
           the
           conscience
           ,
           clenseth
           ,
           &c.
           is
           as
           truly
           spiritual
           as
           the
           Water
           is
           ,
           which
           Christ
           giveth
           ,
           and
           by
           which
           he
           washeth
           his
           Church
           through
           the
           Word
           :
           for
           we
           are
           not
           to
           suppose
           two
           kinds
           of
           Saviours
           and
           Sanctifiers
           ;
           that
           is
           ,
           both
           a
           natural
           (
           which
           is
           not
           in
           being
           ,
           as
           is
           said
           of
           the
           blood
           that
           was
           shed
           )
           and
           the
           Spirit
           which
           still
           liveth
           .
           And
           though
           Christ
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           sanctifie
           the
           people
           with
           his
           own
           blood
           ,
           suffered
           without
           the
           gates
           ,
           Heb.
           13.
           
           I
           hope
           it
           will
           not
           be
           denyed
           but
           this
           work
           of
           Sanctification
           is
           wrought
           and
           fulfilled
           within
           by
           the
           Spirit
           ,
           and
           that
           sprinkling
           and
           purging
           the
           conscience
           is
           inward
           ;
           and
           then
           ,
           where
           the
           Blood
           is
           said
           to
           do
           it
           ,
           that
           must
           needs
           be
           spiritual
           ;
           for
           surely
           the
           Blood
           shed
           outwardly
           must
           needs
           have
           a
           spiritual
           signification
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           the
           Water
           and
           the
           Cross
           had
           :
           and
           the
           Apostle
           attributes
           washing
           or
           sanctifying
           ,
           to
           Water
           as
           well
           as
           Blood.
           
        
         
           Again
           ,
           it
           is
           confessed
           ,
           pa.
           35.
           
             that
             God
             by
             his
             own
             Blood
             purchased
             to
             himself
             a
             Church
             ,
             Act.
          
           20.28
           .
           Now
           the
           Blood
           of
           God
           ,
           or
           that
           Blood
           that
           relates
           to
           God
           ,
           must
           needs
           be
           spiritual
           ,
           he
           being
           a
           Spirit
           ;
           and
           the
           Covenant
           of
           God
           is
           inward
           and
           spiritual
           ,
           and
           so
           is
           the
           Blood
           of
           it
           .
           But
           our
           opposer
           confesseth
           ,
           
             he
             is
             as
             ignorant
             of
             any
             such
             Blood
             as
             may
             be
             ,
          
           pag.
           42.
           
           And
           indeed
           ,
           so
           is
           he
           like
           to
           be
           whilst
           he
           sets
           himself
           to
           contend
           against
           the
           very
           Mystery
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           against
           plain
           Scripture
           ,
           telling
           us
           ,
           that
           
             God
             hath
             not
             Blood
          
           ,
           pag.
           35.
           contrary
           to
           Act.
           20.28
           .
           Zech.
           9.11
           .
        
         
           And
           now
           to
           his
           40.
           pag.
           I
           query
           ,
           1.
           
           Whether
           Christ
           abolishing
           and
           destroying
           the
           powers
           of
           Satan
           ,
           and
           bringing
           in
           everlasting
           Righteousness
           (
           as
           is
           said
           )
           be
           not
           a
           work
           to
           be
           fulfilled
           within
           ,
           where
           Satan
           has
           ruled
           ?
        
         
           2.
           
           Whether
           man
           be
           discharged
           of
           his
           debt
           whilst
           he
           lives
           in
           disobedience
           to
           the
           Light
           or
           Spirit
           of
           Christ
           within
           ?
        
         
           3.
           
           Whether
           Christ's
           obedience
           on
           the
           Cross
           will
           exempt
           man
           from
           his
           obedience
           to
           Christ
           ,
           or
           doth
           acquit
           him
           in
           the
           sight
           of
           God
           ,
           without
           having
           the
           Righteousness
           of
           the
           Law
           fulfilled
           within
           him
           ?
        
         
           4.
           
           Whether
           God
           be
           satisfied
           that
           the
           many
           offences
           should
           remain
           ,
           
           and
           yet
           take
           the
           one
           Offering
           for
           a
           full
           discharge
           from
           the
           Penalty
           ?
        
         
           If
           you
           say
           he
           is
           ,
           then
           ,
           1.
           
           Whether
           any
           mans
           Offences
           can
           deprive
           him
           of
           his
           discharge
           ?
        
         
           2.
           
           Or
           ,
           whether
           it
           is
           but
           only
           a
           selected
           and
           chosen
           number
           that
           the
           Debt
           is
           payed
           for
           ,
           and
           Salvation
           merited
           ?
        
         
           3.
           
           And
           then
           ,
           how
           did
           Christ
           die
           for
           all
           ?
           But
           if
           the
           benefit
           accrue
           to
           man
           only
           upon
           condition
           of
           believing
           ;
        
         
           4.
           
           Then
           how
           is
           mans
           obedience
           excluded
           ,
           as
           not
           any
           cause
           of
           Sanctification
           ,
           Justification
           ,
           or
           Salvation
           ,
           but
           an
           effect
           only
           ?
        
         
           And
           then
           ,
           can
           there
           be
           any
           true
           believing
           without
           obedience
           ?
        
         
           And
           further
           ,
           I
           find
           contradictions
           about
           the
           same
           matter
           ,
           pag.
           40.
           for
           one
           while
           the
           stress
           is
           laid
           upon
           Christ
           the
           one
           Offering
           ,
           which
           is
           still
           in
           being
           ,
           and
           his
           Flesh
           and
           Blood
           pertaken
           of
           ,
           eat
           and
           drunk
           of
           by
           the
           true
           Believers
           ;
           another
           while
           upon
           the
           Blood
           that
           was
           shed
           .
        
         
           Touching
           which
           the
           Baptist
           saith
           ,
           
             Though
             that
             blood
             shed
             be
             not
             in
             being
             ,
             yet
             the
             efficacy
             of
             that
             blood
             is
             still
             in
             being
             .
          
        
         
           Rep.
           What
           efficacy
           ?
           is
           it
           Natural
           or
           Spiritual
           ?
           If
           Natural
           ,
           then
           how
           is
           the
           Blood
           lost
           ,
           or
           not
           in
           being
           ?
           and
           then
           ,
           where
           is
           the
           Spirits
           work
           ?
           If
           the
           Virtue
           be
           Spiritual
           that
           saves
           and
           sanctifies
           ,
           &c.
           it
           never
           dies
           nor
           perisheth
           ;
           neither
           was
           it
           derived
           from
           that
           which
           is
           not
           in
           being
           ,
           nor
           was
           any
           corruptible
           thing
           its
           original
           .
        
         
           Again
           ,
           If
           the
           Blood
           shed
           
             cry
             afresh
             ,
             and
             sound
             in
             God's
             ears
             for
             mercy
             for
             sinners
             ,
          
           (
           as
           he
           saith
           )
           ;
           How
           is
           God
           fully
           satisfied
           ,
           and
           mans
           Debt
           discharged
           ,
           or
           his
           disobedience
           wrought
           off
           as
           before
           ?
           Is
           Mercy
           still
           to
           cry
           afresh
           for
           ,
           where
           Wrath
           is
           appeased
           ,
           and
           satisfaction
           made
           ,
           (
           as
           is
           supposed
           )
           ?
           This
           is
           strange
           confusion
           .
           And
           can
           that
           which
           is
           of
           such
           infinite
           worth
           ,
           as
           to
           purchase
           man's
           eternal
           Salvation
           ,
           be
           corrupted
           or
           lost
           ,
           so
           as
           not
           to
           be
           in
           being
           ?
           As
           absurdly
           he
           brings
           a
           Comparison
           of
           
             a
             purchase
             among
             men
             ,
             and
             that
             which
             bought
             the
             purchase
             being
             lost
             or
             given
             away
          
           ;
           As
           if
           God
           should
           set
           such
           a
           small
           value
           of
           that
           which
           purchaseth
           man
           to
           himself
           ,
           (
           Oh!
           gross
           ignorance
           and
           error
           )
           ,
           And
           yet
           it
           's
           confessed
           ,
           
             That
             Christ
             is
             the
             Purchaser
             ,
             and
             sinners
             or
             salvation
             the
             Purchase
             ,
             and
             the
             price
             his
             life
             ,
          
           pag.
           40.
           
        
         
         
           Whereas
           before
           pag.
           39.
           he
           has
           contended
           against
           that
           of
           the
           Blood
           that
           sanctifieth
           ,
           
             being
             the
             Life
             of
             Christ
          
           ,
           but
           now
           the
           price
           is
           his
           Life
           ;
           and
           is
           not
           that
           price
           which
           purchaseth
           and
           redeems
           sinners
           ,
           that
           precious
           Blood
           of
           the
           Lamb
           which
           is
           not
           corruptible
           ,
           (
           no
           more
           than
           his
           flesh
           was
           )
           ?
           But
           if
           
             W.
             B.
          
           intends
           that
           the
           blood
           outwardly
           shed
           by
           wicked
           hands
           ,
           was
           the
           price
           and
           life
           of
           Christ
           ,
           as
           his
           words
           import
           .
           Then
           it
           follows
           from
           his
           other
           words
           ,
           that
           the
           life
           of
           Christ
           is
           not
           in
           being
           ;
           and
           this
           would
           render
           him
           a
           dead
           Christ
           ,
           whereas
           the
           life
           that
           he
           laid
           down
           ,
           he
           had
           power
           to
           take
           up
           again
           ;
           and
           he
           said
           ,
           
             I
             lay
             it
             down
             of
             my self
             ,
             and
             no
             man
             taketh
             it
             from
             me
          
           ;
           and
           
             he
             gave
             himself
             a
             ransome
             for
             all
             .
          
        
         
           And
           now
           ,
           whereas
           
             S.
             Eccles
          
           ,
           in
           pag.
           41.
           is
           accused
           of
           little
           less
           than
           blasphemy
           about
           a
           Letter
           ,
           chiefly
           of
           a
           passage
           concerning
           the
           blood
           ,
           in
           these
           words
           ,
           
             viz.
             The
             Blood
          
           that
           was
           forced
           out
           of
           him
           by
           the
           Souldiers
           after
           he
           was
           dead
           ,
           who
           before
           that
           bowed
           his
           head
           to
           the
           Father
           ,
           and
           gave
           up
           the
           Ghost
           ,
           
             I
             did
             say
             that
             was
             no
             more
             than
             the
             blood
             of
             another
             Saint
             ,
          
           &c.
           
           Thus
           far
           
             S.
             E.
          
           
        
         
           Now
           to
           these
           words
           ,
           
             viz.
             No
             more
             than
             the
             blood
             of
             another
             Saint
             ,
          
           [
           his
           intent
           was
           ]
           as
           to
           Papists
           and
           you
           ,
           whose
           minds
           are
           carnal
           ,
           who
           oppose
           the
           Light
           within
           ,
           and
           also
           simply
           ,
           as
           to
           the
           essence
           of
           the
           Blood
           ,
           which
           you
           dare
           not
           say
           is
           still
           in
           being
           ,
           but
           not
           as
           to
           the
           spiritual
           virtue
           and
           testimony
           which
           is
           still
           in
           being
           .
        
         
           This
           
             S.
             E.
          
           owned
           to
           be
           his
           intention
           ;
           And
           in
           his
           Letter
           in
           the
           preceding
           words
           ,
           did
           highly
           speak
           in
           esteem
           of
           the
           Blood
           of
           Christ
           and
           New
           Covenant
           ,
           
             as
             more
             excellent
             ,
             and
             living
             ,
             and
             holy
             ,
             and
             precious
             ,
             than
             is
             able
             to
             be
             uttered
             ,
          
           &c.
           which
           might
           have
           satisfied
           any
           spiritual
           or
           unbyassed
           mind
           .
           And
           what
           difference
           is
           there
           between
           
             VV.
             B.
          
           his
           saying
           ,
           that
           the
           blood
           that
           was
           shed
           ,
           is
           not
           in
           being
           ,
           or
           comparing
           it
           with
           a
           price
           that
           is
           lost
           ?
           pag.
           40.
           and
           
             S.
             E.
          
           his
           saying
           then
           ,
           It
           was
           no
           more
           than
           the
           blood
           of
           another
           Saint
           ,
           the
           one
           being
           not
           of
           continuance
           no
           more
           than
           the
           other
           ?
           By
           this
           ,
           may
           not
           
             VV.
             B.
          
           as
           well
           be
           thought
           guilty
           of
           little
           less
           than
           blasphemy
           ,
           as
           
             S.
             E.
          
           (
           though
           I
           do
           not
           so
           judge
           either
           therein
           )
           ?
           And
           seeing
           that
           the
           Children
           had
           fl●sh
           and
           blood
           ,
           and
           Christ
           took
           part
           of
           the
           same
           ;
           if
           the
           same
           ,
           how
           was
           it
           more
           ,
           or
           another
           ,
           simply
           as
           to
           the
           matter
           of
           blood
           ?
           And
           if
           the
           Jews
           had
           drunk
           the
           blood
           that
           was
           shed
           on
           the
           Cross
           ,
           do
           you
           Baptists
           think
           it
           would
           have
           
           cleansed
           them
           from
           sin
           ?
           And
           yet
           I
           do
           not
           make
           
             S.
             E.
          
           his
           expressions
           therein
           (
           especially
           as
           construed
           by
           our
           Adversaries
           )
           to
           be
           an
           Article
           of
           our
           Faith
           ;
           for
           I
           own
           that
           in
           one
           sence
           the
           blood
           shed
           was
           more
           than
           that
           of
           another
           Saint
           ,
           (
           though
           not
           in
           the
           matter
           of
           it
           ,
           as
           to
           the
           visible
           )
           ;
           [
           more
           ]
           in
           that
           it
           had
           a
           peculiar
           signification
           ;
           and
           Christ
           the
           one
           offering
           was
           the
           man
           peculiarly
           ,
           ordained
           or
           appointed
           of
           God
           ,
           both
           to
           bear
           the
           sins
           of
           many
           ,
           to
           end
           the
           many
           offerings
           under
           the
           Law
           ,
           and
           in
           all
           his
           example
           and
           sufferings
           ,
           that
           were
           permitted
           to
           be
           laid
           on
           him
           ,
           he
           both
           answered
           ,
           fulfilled
           ,
           and
           ended
           the
           outward
           part
           and
           administration
           of
           the
           Law
           and
           Shadows
           ,
           and
           performed
           the
           Father's
           Will
           therein
           ;
           and
           was
           particularly
           eyed
           and
           prophesied
           of
           accordingly
           by
           the
           Holy
           Prophets
           ;
           and
           through
           all
           his
           sufferings
           in
           the
           flesh
           ,
           he
           gave
           an
           universal
           testimony
           ,
           and
           consecrated
           a
           new
           and
           living
           way
           ,
           even
           through
           the
           Vail
           ,
           that
           is
           to
           say
           ,
           
             his
             flesh
          
           ,
           that
           the
           way
           into
           the
           most
           Holy
           might
           be
           manifest
           .
        
         
           Bapt.
           
             Neither
             did
             I
             ever
             read
             that
             it
             was
             the
             blood
             or
             life
             in
             Christ
             ,
             or
             the
             life
             of
             Christ
             in
             his
             People
             that
             we
             are
             justified
             by
             ,
          
           &c.
           page
           42.
           
        
         
           Answ.
           The
           Spirit
           of
           Christ
           (
           which
           is
           Life
           )
           doth
           both
           quicken
           ,
           sanctifie
           and
           justifie
           the
           true
           Believers
           ,
           John
           6.63
           .
           1
           Cor.
           6.
           and
           that
           Blood
           and
           Water
           that
           's
           said
           to
           cleanse
           ,
           is
           not
           of
           another
           kind
           ,
           but
           agrees
           in
           one
           with
           the
           Spirit
           ,
           all
           which
           is
           known
           within
           ,
           and
           the
           effects
           thereof
           .
        
         
           Bapt.
           
             All
             things
             under
             the
             Law
             ,
             in
             the
             Type
             ,
             was
             purged
             with
             blood
             ,
             and
             this
             blood
             was
             material
             blood
             ,
             and
             not
             mystical
             :
             And
             that
             blood
             that
             Christ
             shed
             in
             order
             to
             the
             effecting
             the
             Salvation
             of
             man
             ,
             must
             needs
             be
             visible
             and
             material
             blood
             .
          
        
         
           Answ.
           Do
           but
           mark
           here
           what
           a
           sad
           consequence
           he
           has
           drawn
           ;
           as
           if
           one
           should
           reason
           ,
           that
           because
           the
           Type
           was
           material
           ,
           visible
           ,
           and
           not
           mystical
           ;
           therefore
           the
           antitype
           or
           substance
           must
           needs
           be
           material
           ,
           and
           not
           mystical
           :
           by
           this
           all
           Mysteries
           or
           Divine
           things
           are
           excluded
           from
           being
           either
           Spiritual
           ,
           Antitype
           ,
           or
           Substance
           ,
           whereas
           it
           was
           the
           Heavenly
           things
           themselves
           that
           are
           in
           Christ
           ,
           in
           which
           consists
           the
           substance
           and
           end
           of
           Types
           and
           Shadows
           :
           But
           to
           say
           that
           material
           blood
           was
           a
           Type
           of
           that
           which
           was
           material
           ;
           this
           is
           to
           give
           the
           substance
           no
           preheminence
           above
           
           the
           Type
           ,
           (
           especially
           if
           neither
           of
           them
           be
           mystical
           ,
           nor
           in
           being
           )
           or
           like
           as
           if
           one
           should
           say
           ,
           one
           Type
           was
           a
           Type
           of
           another
           ;
           as
           to
           say
           ,
           because
           Circumcision
           ,
           which
           was
           a
           Type
           ,
           was
           material
           or
           outward
           ,
           therefore
           the
           Circumcision
           of
           the
           Spirit
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           Antitype
           of
           it
           ,
           must
           needs
           be
           outward
           too
           ,
           and
           not
           mystical
           ,
           (
           which
           would
           be
           sad
           Doctrine
           )
           ;
           and
           thus
           he
           might
           as
           well
           reason
           touching
           all
           other
           Types
           and
           Shadows
           under
           the
           Law
           ,
           and
           the
           Heavenly
           or
           good
           things
           to
           come
           ,
           prefigured
           or
           shadowed
           by
           them
           ,
           That
           because
           the
           Priests
           under
           the
           Law
           (
           at
           the
           outward
           Tabernacle
           and
           Temple
           )
           were
           Ministers
           of
           outward
           or
           temporal
           things
           ,
           carnal
           Ordinances
           ,
           Shadows
           ,
           &c.
           therefore
           those
           good
           things
           to
           come
           ,
           those
           Heavenly
           things
           which
           Christ
           was
           said
           to
           be
           the
           High
           Priest
           of
           ,
           must
           needs
           be
           temporal
           ,
           and
           not
           mystical
           ,
           (
           which
           were
           absurd
           to
           assert
           )
           ;
           whereas
           both
           the
           Heavenly
           and
           more
           perfect
           Tabernacle
           and
           Altar
           ,
           with
           the
           Heavenly
           things
           ,
           are
           all
           a
           Mystery
           ,
           and
           Spiritual
           ;
           the
           offering
           and
           living
           Sacrifices
           are
           Spiritual
           ;
           the
           Passeover
           Spiritual
           ;
           the
           Seed
           Spiritual
           ;
           the
           Bread
           ,
           the
           Fruit
           of
           the
           Vine
           ,
           the
           Oyl
           ,
           the
           Flesh
           and
           the
           Blood
           ,
           (
           which
           give
           life
           to
           the
           Soul
           )
           yea
           ,
           the
           Water
           and
           Blood
           (
           which
           washeth
           and
           sprinkleth
           the
           Conscience
           )
           are
           all
           Spiritual
           and
           Mysterious
           ,
           as
           the
           New
           Covenant
           it self
           is
           ,
           which
           they
           belong
           to
           ,
           and
           these
           things
           known
           in
           ;
           and
           this
           is
           the
           new
           and
           living
           Way
           which
           Christ
           set
           open
           ,
           through
           the
           Vail
           of
           his
           Flesh
           ,
           Heb.
           10.
           
           Let
           them
           receive
           this
           who
           can
           .
        
         
           And
           this
           may
           answer
           that
           Question
           ,
           Where
           ever
           did
           God
           attribute
           the
           name
           of
           Blood
           to
           a
           Spirit
           ?
           Whereupon
           I
           may
           ask
           as
           well
           ,
           if
           the
           name
           of
           Water
           was
           never
           attributed
           to
           the
           Spirit
           ?
           see
           John
           7.38
           ,
           39.
           
           And
           whether
           the
           Blood
           of
           God
           (
           and
           of
           the
           New
           Covenant
           )
           be
           not
           Spiritual
           ?
           If
           not
           ,
           How
           is
           it
           called
           his
           own
           Blood
           ?
           Acts
           20.28
           .
           And
           is
           not
           the
           New
           Covenant
           Spiritual
           ,
           viz.
           the
           Law
           written
           in
           the
           Heart
           ,
           and
           the
           Spirit
           ,
           in
           the
           inward
           parts
           ?
           If
           it
           be
           ,
           surely
           the
           Blood
           of
           it
           must
           be
           spiritual
           too
           .
        
         
           Again
           ,
           compare
           the
           Articles
           of
           
             W.
             B.
          
           his
           Faith
           about
           the
           Blood
           shed
           without
           the
           Gates
           ,
           &c.
           pag.
           42.
           
           
             By
             which
          
           ,
           he
           saith
           ,
           
             we
             are
             justified
          
           .
           Another
           while
           ,
           
             It
             is
             the
             means
             or
             cause
             of
             Justification
             ,
          
           (
           and
           yet
           't
           is
           neither
           Spirit
           ,
           nor
           the
           Life
           by
           his
           own
           confession
           )
           ;
           nor
           is
           it
           in
           being
           ,
           but
           lost
           ,
           pag.
           40.
           [
           whereas
           we
           are
           justified
           by
           the
           
           Spirit
           ,
           and
           saved
           by
           his
           Life
           ]
           1
           Cor.
           6.11
           .
           Rom.
           5.10
           .
           chap.
           4.25
           .
           And
           yet
           ,
           
             In
             contradiction
          
           ,
           he
           saith
           ,
           
             Christ
             hath
             redeemed
             man
             by
             his
             death
             ,
             and
             blood
             shedding
             at
             his
             death
             ,
          
           (
           he
           should
           have
           said
           ,
           It
           was
           shed
           after
           his
           death
           )
           ;
           and
           then
           ,
           
             Let
             every
             ones
             expectation
             be
             from
             that
             Christ
             ,
          
           &c
           [
           Indeed
           our
           expectation
           is
           from
           no
           other
           Christ
           ,
           for
           two
           Christs
           we
           do
           not
           preach
           .
           ]
           But
           mark
           how
           one
           while
           W.B.
           makes
           
             that
             blood
             ,
             and
             the
             shedding
             of
             it
             ,
          
           his
           Justifier
           ,
           Redeemer
           ,
           &c.
           which
           he
           has
           confessed
           is
           not
           in
           being
           .
           Another
           while
           People
           must
           seek
           their
           Saviour
           
             above
             the
             Clouds
             and
             Firmament
          
           ,
           pag.
           33.
           contrary
           to
           the
           Righteousness
           of
           Faith
           ,
           Rom.
           10.6
           .
           Another
           while
           ,
           they
           must
           look
           
             to
             Jerusalem
          
           for
           Justification
           ,
           to
           
             the
             blood
             that
             was
             there
             shed
             ,
          
           pag.
           24.
           contrary
           to
           Deut.
           30.13
           ,
           14.
           and
           Rom.
           10.
           
           And
           if
           men
           should
           look
           to
           Jerusalem
           for
           that
           blood
           ,
           it
           is
           not
           there
           to
           be
           found
           ,
           for
           it
           's
           not
           in
           being
           ,
           sayes
           
             W.
             B.
          
           What
           confusion
           ,
           what
           a
           Laborynth
           and
           uncertainty
           is
           he
           in
           ,
           and
           does
           he
           bring
           his
           Hearers
           into
           ?
           But
           as
           to
           these
           things
           ,
           sufficient
           is
           said
           before
           ,
           and
           the
           Mystery
           of
           Christ's
           sufferings
           and
           blood
           (
           as
           revealed
           by
           his
           Spirit
           )
           owned
           by
           us
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           Scriptures
           of
           Truth
           .
        
         
           
             Their
             vain
             Confusions
             they
             shall
             die
             and
             cease
             :
          
           
             But
             Light
             and
             Truth
             within
             ,
             they
             shall
             increase
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
           Some
           Heads
           of
           the
           Controversies
           and
           Disputes
           that
           were
           between
           
             Geo.
             Whitehead
          
           ,
           and
           the
           Baptists
           ,
           at
           Chertsey
           and
           Horn
           in
           Surry
           ,
           on
           the
           16
           th
           and
           17
           th
           dayes
           of
           the
           fourth
           month
           ,
           1668.
           
        
         
           
           
             THat
             one
             of
             you
          
           Quakers
           
             hath
             writ
             ,
             that
             Christ
             was
             never
             seen
             with
             a
             carnal
             eye
             ,
             which
             we
             can
             prove
             he
             was
             .
          
           *
        
         
           
             G.
             W.
          
           Christ
           said
           unto
           
             Philip
             ,
             He
             that
             seeth
             me
             ,
             seeth
             my
             Father
             also
          
           ;
           which
           could
           not
           be
           with
           a
           carnal
           eye
           :
           And
           was
           not
           he
           the
           true
           Christ
           ,
           a
           Saviour
           ,
           that
           said
           ,
           Before
           Abraham
           
             was
             ,
             I
             am
          
           ?
           and
           it
           's
           said
           ,
           he
           took
           part
           of
           the
           same
           that
           the
           Children
           had
           ,
           to
           wit
           ,
           flesh
           and
           blood
           ,
           was
           not
           that
           [
           he
           ]
           the
           true
           Christ
           ?
           †
        
         
           W.
           B.
           
             That
             Body
             of
             Christ
             that
             suffered
             on
             the
             Cross
             ,
             and
             was
             buried
             in
             the
             Sepulchre
             ,
             was
             Christ
             the
             Saviour
             of
             the
             World.
             
          
        
         
           
             G.
             W.
          
           That
           Body
           was
           called
           the
           Body
           of
           Jesus
           ,
           when
           Joseph
           of
           Arimathea
           begged
           it
           of
           Pilate
           ,
           for
           that
           Body
           was
           prepared
           for
           Jesus
           ;
           it
           is
           not
           said
           ,
           He
           begged
           the
           
             Jesus
             of
             Jesus
          
           ,
           but
           the
           Body
           of
           Jesus
           .
        
         
           Jer.
           Jves
           .
           
             That
             Body
             without
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             (
             when
             it
             was
             dead
             )
             was
             but
             an
             empty
             Trunk
             .
          
           *
        
         
           
             G.
             W.
          
           But
           so
           is
           not
           Christ
           the
           Saviour
           of
           the
           World
           ,
           who
           was
           before
           
             Abraham
             was
          
           .
        
         
           W.
           B.
           
             Christ
             as
             he
             was
             God
             ,
             before
             he
             assumed
             the
             Body
             that
             suffered
             ,
             
             could
             not
             break
             the
             Serpents
             head
             ,
             nor
             was
             he
             capable
             of
             being
             a
             Saviour
             without
             a
             Body
             ,
          
           †
           
             because
             he
             had
             nothing
             to
             offer
             as
             he
             was
             God
             ,
          
           &c.
           
        
         
           
             G.
             W.
          
           Herein
           
             Will.
             Burnet
          
           hath
           denied
           the
           power
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           its
           sufficiency
           ,
           and
           hath
           spoken
           no
           less
           than
           blasphemy
           ,
           to
           say
           ,
           God
           could
           not
           break
           the
           Serpents
           Head
           ;
           whereas
           God
           is
           often
           said
           to
           be
           a
           Saviour
           ,
           as
           in
           
             Hosea
             ,
             I
             am
             God
             ,
             a
             Saviour
             ,
             besides
             me
             there
             is
             none
             other
             ,
          
           &c.
           with
           many
           other
           places
           .
        
         
           J.
           J.
           &
           W.B.
           
             Is
             the
             same
             Body
             of
             Christ
             ,
             that
             suffered
             on
             the
             Cross
             ,
             in
             Heaven
             ,
             yea
             ,
             or
             nay
             ?
          
        
         
           G.W.
           The
           Body
           of
           Christ
           in
           Heaven
           is
           not
           Carnal
           but
           Spiritual
           .
        
         
           J.
           J.
           &
           W.
           B.
           
             But
             what
             became
             of
             that
             Body
             that
             suffered
             ,
             is
             it
             in
             Heaven
             ,
             yea
             ,
             or
             nay
          
           ?
        
         
           
             G.
             W.
          
           I
           do
           not
           read
           that
           he
           is
           in
           Heaven
           with
           a
           Body
           of
           Flesh
           ,
           Blood
           ,
           and
           Bones
           ,
           it
           was
           changed
           .
        
         
           Jer.
           Ives
           .
           
             As
             for
             the
             question
             of
             the
             Blood
             ,
             wee
             'l
             pass
             that
             by
             ,
          
           *
           
             Is
             the
             same
             Body
             of
             flesh
             and
             bones
             in
             Heaven
             ?
          
        
         
           
             G.
             W.
          
           Would
           you
           have
           me
           answer
           your
           Question
           herein
           ,
           when
           you
           dare
           not
           assert
           it
           to
           be
           the
           same
           in
           all
           the
           Ingredients
           ,
           to
           wit
           ,
           as
           having
           the
           Blood
           in
           it
           ?
           What
           say
           you
           to
           it
           ?
           Is
           it
           in
           Heaven
           without
           the
           Blood
           in
           it
           ?
           Christ
           after
           his
           Resurrection
           appeared
           in
           divers
           Forms
           ,
           as
           one
           while
           his
           appearance
           to
           Thomas
           was
           to
           be
           touched
           ;
           at
           another
           time
           he
           said
           ,
           
             Touch
             me
             not
             ,
             I
             am
             not
             yet
             ascended
          
           ;
           and
           he
           appeared
           among
           them
           ,
           the
           Doors
           being
           shut
           ;
           and
           once
           also
           he
           vanished
           out
           of
           their
           sight
           ;
           Mark
           ,
           he
           vanished
           out
           of
           their
           sight
           ;
           and
           in
           what
           manner
           his
           Body
           was
           changed
           ,
           or
           what
           trasmutation
           it
           had
           ,
           I
           shall
           not
           go
           about
           to
           demonstrate
           ,
           for
           I
           would
           not
           go
           about
           to
           make
           my self
           wise
           above
           what
           is
           written
           in
           this
           matter
           .
        
         
           Jer.
           Ives
           .
           
             What
             change
             or
             alteration
             Christs
             Body
             might
             have
             ,
             we
             cannot
             determine
             ,
             nor
             what
             glory
             he
             is
             in
             ;
             for
             to
             inquire
             with
             what
             Body
             the
             the
             dead
             are
             raised
             ,
             is
             absurd
             ,
             and
             that
             which
             should
             not
             be
             .
          
           †
        
         
         
           
             G.
             W.
          
           Why
           then
           do
           you
           obtrude
           a
           Question
           upon
           me
           ,
           which
           you
           dare
           not
           plainly
           assert
           ,
           [
           or
           which
           you
           are
           unlearned
           in
           your selves
           .
           ]
        
         
           W.
           B.
           
             You
             deny
             the
             shedding
             of
             the
             Blood
             upon
             the
             Cross
             ,
             that
             was
             let
             out
             by
             vertue
             of
             the
             Spear
             being
             thrust
             into
             his
             side
             ,
             to
             be
             meritorious
             ,
             or
             the
             meritorious
             cause
             of
             mans
             Justification
             .
          
           This
           
             W.
             B.
          
           held
           in
           the
           Affirmative
           .
        
         
           
             G.
             W.
          
           The
           shedding
           of
           that
           Blood
           let
           out
           by
           the
           Spear
           ,
           was
           an
           act
           of
           a
           wicked
           man
           ,
           and
           the
           Spear
           an
           instrument
           of
           cruelty
           ;
           which
           to
           lay
           the
           meritorious
           cause
           ,
           or
           stress
           of
           Justification
           upon
           ,
           is
           false
           Doctrine
           ;
           for
           there
           is
           a
           great
           difference
           between
           Christ's
           offering
           up
           himself
           by
           the
           Eternal
           Spirit
           ,
           a
           Lamb
           without
           spot
           to
           God
           ,
           and
           the
           acts
           of
           wicked
           men
           inflicted
           upon
           him
           ,
           as
           it
           's
           said
           ,
           by
           
             wicked
             hands
             they
             put
             him
             to
             death
             .
          
        
         
           Jer.
           Ives
           .
           
             You
             must
             not
             stand
             upon
             the
             Grammatical
             sence
             of
             his
             words
             ,
             but
             take
             his
             meaning
             :
             my
             brother
          
           Burnet
           meant
           ,
           Christs
           Passion
           ,
           
             and
             not
             the
             Act
             of
             wicked
             men
             ,
             or
             not
             the
             Souldiers
             act
             of
             shedding
             Christs
             Blood
             ,
          
           †
           Brother
           Burnet
           ,
           
             was
             not
             that
             your
             meaning
          
           ?
        
         
           W.
           B.
           
             Yes
             brother
          
           ,
           *
           
             yet
             it
             is
             proper
             to
             say
             ,
             It
             was
             Christs
             Act
             to
             shed
             his
             blood
             ,
             as
             it
             was
          
           Sauls
           
             Act
             to
             kill
             himself
             ,
             when
             he
             bid
             his
             Armour-bearer
             thrust
             him
             through
             .
          
        
         
           
             G.
             W.
          
           This
           is
           a
           gross
           Instance
           and
           Comparison
           ,
           thus
           to
           instance
           a
           murderer
           in
           this
           case
           of
           Christs
           suffering
           ,
           thus
           to
           bring
           a
           murderer
           to
           prove
           it
           Christs
           Act
           to
           shed
           his
           Blood
           when
           he
           suffered
           ;
           neither
           doth
           it
           hold
           parallel
           ,
           for
           Christ
           did
           not
           bid
           the
           Souldier
           thrust
           his
           Spear
           into
           his
           side
           ,
           it
           was
           done
           after
           he
           was
           Crucified
           and
           put
           to
           death
           .
        
         
           Jer.
           Ives
           .
           
             But
             whether
             or
             no
             that
             Blood
             that
             was
             shed
             upon
             the
             Cross
             ,
             was
             a
             meritorious
             cause
          
           †
           
             of
             Justification
             ;
             I
             am
             justified
             and
             purged
             by
             it
             .
          
        
         
         
           
             G.
             W.
          
           Whether
           or
           no
           that
           Blood
           which
           purgeth
           ,
           cleanseth
           and
           justifieth
           ,
           is
           still
           in
           being
           ,
           seeing
           it
           is
           the
           Blood
           of
           Christ
           that
           cleanseth
           †
           them
           from
           all
           sin
           ,
           who
           walk
           in
           the
           Light
           ,
           as
           God
           is
           in
           the
           Light
           ;
           and
           that
           there
           are
           three
           that
           bear
           Record
           in
           the
           Earth
           ,
           the
           Spirit
           ,
           the
           Water
           ,
           and
           the
           Blood
           ,
           and
           these
           three
           agree
           in
           one
           .
        
         
           But
           to
           this
           Question
           ,
           Whether
           the
           blood
           that
           cleanseth
           ,
           beareth
           Record
           in
           the
           Earth
           ,
           be
           still
           in
           being
           ;
           no
           answer
           they
           gave
           .
        
      
       
         
           Now
           the
           Principal
           Heads
           of
           the
           Controversie
           were
           more
           briefly
           collected
           ,
           as
           followeth
           .
           Together
           with
           Matt.
           Caffin's
           Contradictions
           against
           them
           .
        
         
           Jer.
           Ives
           .
           
             THE
             Blood
             that
             was
             shed
             upon
             the
             Cross
             ,
             doth
             Justifie
             and
             Sanctifie
             .
          
        
         
           
             G.
             W.
          
           Is
           that
           Blood
           still
           in
           being
           ,
           yea
           or
           nay
           ?
        
         
           J.
           I.
           
             Wee
             'l
             pass
             by
             that
             Question
             ,
             it
             may
             be
             it
             was
             left
             behind
             ;
             Answer
             to
             the
             Body
             that
             was
             Crucified
             ,
             whether
             it
             be
             in
             Heaven
             ,
             yea
             or
             nay
             ?
          
        
         
           
             G.
             VV.
          
           Is
           it
           in
           Heaven
           without
           the
           Blood
           in
           it
           ?
        
         
           Mat.
           Caff
           .
           
             The
             Blood
             is
             in
             it
             (
             or
             with
             him
             )
             in
             Heaven
             ,
             he
             entered
             into
             the
             Holy
             Place
             with
             Blood.
             
          
           *
        
         
           
             G.
             VV.
          
           Is
           it
           that
           Blood
           that
           was
           shed
           outwardly
           in
           his
           Body
           ?
        
         
           M.
           C.
           
             Yes
             ,
             by
             the
             Almighty
             Power
             of
             God
             ,
             he
             could
             take
             it
             up
             again
             .
          
        
         
           
             G.
             VV.
          
           Where
           provest
           thou
           that
           he
           did
           take
           it
           up
           again
           ?
           
           Others
           deny
           the
           Blood
           to
           be
           in
           the
           Body
           in
           Heaven
           ?
           But
           of
           this
           Point
           we
           could
           have
           no
           proof
           .
        
      
       
         
           And
           further
           take
           notice
           of
           some
           Passages
           and
           Contradictions
           of
           one
           
             Tho.
             Brown
          
           a
           Baptist
           of
           Worplesdon
           ,
           contending
           with
           some
           of
           our
           Friends
           in
           the
           Marshalsey
           Prison
           ,
           about
           the
           Blood
           that
           was
           shed
           ,
           &c.
           as
           the
           others
           before
           .
        
         
           
             G.
             VVhitehead
          
           asked
           him
           ,
           What
           became
           of
           the
           Blood
           that
           was
           shed
           ?
           is
           it
           in
           being
           ,
           yea
           or
           nay
           ?
        
         
           Bapt.
           
             Nay
             ,
             it
             sank
             into
             the
             ground
             .
          
        
         
           
             G.
             VV.
          
           Then
           
             M.
             Caffin
          
           and
           thou
           are
           of
           two
           contrary
           minds
           ,
           for
           he
           said
           ,
           It
           is
           in
           being
           with
           Christ
           in
           Heaven
           ,
           *
           he
           having
           power
           to
           take
           it
           up
           again
           .
        
         
           Bapt.
           Then
           M.
           Caffin
           
             is
             able
             to
             demonstrat
             what
             he
             has
             affirmed
             as
             touching
             it
             .
          
        
         
           
             G.
             VV.
          
           Now
           it
           appears
           thou
           wilt
           contradict
           thy
           own
           belief
           ,
           and
           be
           of
           M.
           Caffin's
           Faith
           ,
           whereas
           thou
           shouldst
           have
           some
           Faith
           of
           thy
           own
           ,
           and
           not
           pin
           thy
           Faith
           on
           M.
           Caffin's
           sleeve
           ,
           nor
           be
           of
           such
           an
           implicit
           Faith.
           
        
         
           There
           are
           many
           things
           in
           
             Will.
             Burnets
          
           Book
           which
           I
           could
           enlarge
           upon
           ,
           and
           shew
           his
           ignorance
           in
           ;
           and
           several
           of
           his
           Arguments
           and
           Opinions
           concerning
           the
           Resurrection
           ,
           which
           I
           shall
           not
           here
           contend
           with
           him
           about
           ,
           though
           he
           has
           argued
           very
           weakly
           and
           shallowly
           ,
           and
           wrested
           Scripture
           ,
           as
           I
           can
           manifest
           .
           But
           I
           recommend
           the
           Reader
           to
           that
           part
           of
           the
           Dispute
           that
           was
           with
           
             M.
             Caffin
          
           about
           that
           Subject
           ,
           wherein
           both
           he
           and
           W.
           B.
           are
           answered
           ,
           without
           further
           collecting
           his
           impertinences
           therein
           ,
           who
           appears
           ignorant
           of
           the
           Mysteries
           of
           Truth
           and
           Salvation
           ,
           and
           goes
           
           to
           assert
           matters
           beyond
           his
           understanding
           ,
           like
           an
           intruder
           into
           things
           he
           has
           not
           seen
           .
           But
           the
           Resurrection
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           Scriptures
           of
           Truth
           ,
           and
           Testimonies
           of
           Christ
           and
           the
           Apostles
           ,
           we
           do
           believe
           and
           own
           ,
           as
           recorded
           in
           John
           5.21
           ,
           24
           ,
           25
           ,
           28
           ,
           29.
           chap.
           11.25
           .
           Mat.
           22.30
           ,
           31
           ,
           32.
           1
           
           Cor.
           15.34
           ,
           35
           ,
           36
           ,
           37
           ,
           38
           ,
           and
           so
           on
           .
           2
           Cor.
           5.1
           .
           many
           other
           places
           might
           be
           cited
           .
        
         
           And
           as
           for
           W.B.
           his
           silly
           Rhimes
           and
           Jiggs
           in
           the
           end
           of
           his
           matter
           ,
           they
           are
           so
           frivolous
           ,
           and
           several
           of
           them
           so
           gross
           and
           false
           ,
           that
           they
           are
           not
           worth
           inserting
           again
           ,
           part
           of
           them
           depending
           on
           that
           saying
           in
           his
           Book
           ,
           pag.
           20.
           where
           he
           saith
           ,
           
             viz.
             Let
             me
             perswade
             every
             sincere
             hearted
             Soul
             to
             keep
             to
             the
             Scriptures
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             be
             made
             to
             participate
             of
             all
             the
             good
             held
             forth
             ,
             by
             and
             in
             the
             Promises
             of
             God.
          
           Which
           is
           like
           those
           Jews
           ,
           thinking
           to
           have
           eternal
           Life
           in
           the
           Scriptures
           ,
           who
           would
           not
           come
           to
           Christ
           that
           they
           might
           have
           Life
           ;
           yet
           they
           searched
           them
           to
           partake
           of
           the
           good
           which
           they
           fell
           short
           of
           therein
           ,
           John
           5.39
           ,
           40.
           
        
         
           But
           
             W.
             B.
          
           in
           pag.
           21.
           hath
           again
           contradicted
           himself
           ,
           in
           confessing
           ,
           That
           
             the
             Reception
             of
             the
             Spirit
             is
             the
             onely
             means
             to
             put
             a
             man
             into
             a
             capacity
             for
             ,
             and
             give
             him
             right
             to
             obedience
             .
             There
             is
             nothing
             that
             gives
             a
             Soul
             right
             to
             Gospel-Ordinances
             ,
             but
             the
             gift
             of
             Christ
             to
             us
             ,
             and
             his
             being
             revealed
             in
             us
             by
             his
             Spirit
             .
          
        
         
           Thus
           far
           
             W.
             B.
          
           to
           his
           own
           confutation
           has
           confessed
           to
           the
           Reception
           of
           the
           Spirit
           ,
           and
           the
           Gift
           of
           Christ
           ,
           and
           his
           being
           revealed
           in
           us
           by
           his
           Spirit
           ,
           whereby
           he
           has
           overthrown
           much
           of
           his
           work
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           Here
           follows
           some
           Heads
           of
           the
           Dispute
           with
           
             Matthew
             Caffin
          
           about
           the
           RESURRECTION
           .
        
         
           M.
           C.
           I
           
             Do
             affirm
             ,
             That
             the
             same
             Bodies
             of
             flesh
             ,
             blood
             and
             bones
             ,
             that
             are
             buried
             in
             the
             Graves
             ,
             shall
             be
             raised
             ,
             from
          
           1
           Cor.
           15.
           
           &
           John
           1.19
           ,
           26
           ,
           27.
           
           
             What
             say
             you
             to
             the
             Question
             ,
             do
             you
             deny
             it
             ?
          
        
         
           
             G.
             W.
          
           Some
           man
           will
           say
           ,
           How
           are
           the
           dead
           raised
           ,
           and
           with
           what
           Bodies
           come
           they
           forth
           ?
           1
           Cor.
           15.
           
           
             O
             Fool
             !
             that
             which
             thou
             sowest
             is
             not
             quickned
             ,
             except
             it
             die
             ,
             and
             thou
             sowest
             not
             that
             Body
             that
             shall
             be
             ,
             but
             bare
             Grain
             ,
             it
             may
             chance
             of
             Wheat
             ,
             or
             some
             other
             ,
          
           &c.
           
        
         
           M.
           C.
           
             My
             Question
             is
             not
             with
             what
             Body
             ,
             but
             if
             the
             same
             that
             is
             laid
             in
             the
             Earth
             shall
             rise
             ?
          
        
         
           
             G.
             W.
          
           The
           Question
           ,
           How
           are
           the
           Dead
           raised
           ,
           and
           with
           what
           Bodies
           come
           they
           forth
           ?
           (
           which
           was
           asked
           by
           some
           whom
           the
           Apostle
           reprehends
           as
           Fools
           )
           comprehends
           thy
           Question
           ,
           Whether
           the
           same
           Body
           ,
           or
           another
           shall
           be
           raised
           ;
           and
           therefore
           the
           Apostles
           answer
           in
           the
           case
           ,
           (
           might
           satisfie
           thee
           ,
           if
           thou
           wert
           reasonable
           )
           I
           do
           certainly
           believe
           .
        
         
           M.
           C.
           
             It
             is
             sown
             a
             natural
             Body
             ,
             it
             is
             raised
             a
             spiritual
             Body
             ;
             the
             same
             that
             is
             sown
             ,
             is
             it
             that
             is
             raised
             .
          
        
         
           
             G.
             W.
          
           Is
           that
           Body
           of
           flesh
           ,
           blood
           ,
           and
           bones
           ,
           (
           thou
           speaks
           of
           )
           the
           Seed
           to
           which
           God
           giveth
           a
           Body
           as
           it
           pleaseth
           him
           ,
           and
           so
           to
           every
           Seed
           it
           s
           own
           Body
           ,
           yea
           or
           nay
           ?
           [
           But
           no
           direct
           Answer
           would
           
             M.
             Caffin
          
           give
           to
           it
           ,
           though
           many
           times
           urged
           .
           ]
        
         
           M.
           C.
           
             I
             appeal
             to
             the
             Husbandmen
             and
             Farmers
             who
             sowe
             Wheat
             ,
             Rie
             ,
             Pease
             ,
          
           &c.
           
           
             How
             the
             same
             Grain
             or
             sort
             ,
             and
             Grain
             that
             they
             sow
             ,
             doth
             arise
             and
             grow
             up
             again
             .
          
        
         
           
             G.
             W.
          
           I
           do
           appeal
           to
           the
           Husbandmen
           ,
           whether
           the
           same
           Corn
           
           that
           is
           in
           the
           Ear
           of
           Wheat
           ,
           Rie
           ,
           &c.
           be
           the
           same
           that
           was
           sown
           in
           the
           ground
           ;
           or
           whether
           that
           Body
           or
           Ear
           of
           Corn
           (
           being
           come
           to
           maturity
           ,
           so
           to
           a
           body
           )
           be
           the
           very
           same
           that
           was
           sown
           ?
           Surely
           they
           may
           easily
           see
           M.
           Caffin's
           error
           herein
           ;
           for
           the
           Wheat
           ,
           or
           other
           Grain
           that
           falls
           into
           the
           Earth
           dies
           ,
           as
           to
           the
           substantial
           part
           of
           it
           ;
           but
           if
           that
           which
           comes
           forth
           ,
           were
           but
           the
           same
           that
           is
           sown
           ,
           there
           were
           no
           encrease
           ;
           then
           Husbandmen
           would
           soon
           be
           a
           weary
           of
           tilling
           the
           ground
           ,
           and
           sowing
           .
           And
           if
           that
           Body
           of
           flesh
           ,
           blood
           ,
           and
           bones
           ,
           be
           the
           Seed
           ,
           (
           to
           which
           God
           giveth
           a
           body
           as
           it
           pleaseth
           him
           )
           and
           which
           shall
           be
           raised
           ,
           (
           as
           he
           saith
           )
           ;
           then
           from
           hence
           every
           man
           must
           come
           forth
           with
           two
           bodies
           ,
           which
           is
           monstrous
           ,
           (
           to
           this
           
             M.
             C.
          
           could
           not
           reply
           nor
           clear
           himself
           )
           .
           And
           further
           ,
           there
           is
           a
           Natural
           Body
           ,
           and
           there
           is
           a
           Spiritual
           Body
           ,
           as
           there
           are
           Bodies
           Coelestial
           ,
           and
           Bodies
           Terrestrial
           ;
           The
           Sun
           ,
           Moon
           ,
           &
           Stars
           are
           the
           Coelestial
           Bodies
           ;
           but
           Birds
           ,
           Beasts
           ,
           and
           Fishes
           ,
           are
           the
           Terrestrial
           .
           Now
           you
           might
           reckon
           him
           a
           very
           blind
           and
           ignorant
           man
           that
           should
           put
           no
           difference
           between
           those
           Bodies
           Coelestial
           ,
           and
           these
           that
           are
           Terrestrial
           ;
           or
           that
           should
           reckon
           the
           bodies
           of
           Sun
           ,
           Moon
           ,
           and
           Stars
           ,
           and
           the
           bodies
           of
           Birds
           ,
           Beasts
           ,
           and
           Fishes
           ,
           to
           be
           all
           one
           in
           matter
           and
           substance
           ,
           as
           
             M.
             Caffin
          
           hath
           done
           concerning
           Natural
           and
           Spiritual
           Bodies
           .
        
         
           M.
           C.
           
             The
             Resurrection
             of
             the
             Bodies
             ,
             I
             affirm
             ,
             and
             believe
             :
             And
             people
             ,
             it
             is
             as
             you
             have
             been
             taught
             and
             believed
             .
             So
             let
             us
             leave
             this
             to
             the
             people
             to
             judge
             of
             ,
          
           &c.
           
        
         
           
             G.
             W.
          
           There
           is
           something
           more
           to
           be
           said
           to
           what
           thou
           hast
           alleadged
           from
           Job
           19.
           of
           seeing
           God
           with
           these
           eyes
           ,
           which
           thou
           wouldst
           make
           people
           believe
           are
           these
           
             bodily
             eyes
          
           .
           This
           supposes
           that
           God
           is
           not
           a
           Spirit
           ,
           nor
           invisible
           ,
           &c.
           for
           no
           object
           or
           thing
           is
           obvious
           or
           visible
           to
           the
           Carnal
           or
           outward
           eye
           ,
           but
           what
           is
           visible
           and
           outward
           ,
           that
           is
           a
           bodily
           and
           outward
           Substance
           ;
           for
           these
           bodily
           eyes
           cannot
           see
           a
           Spirit
           ,
           or
           that
           which
           is
           invisible
           .
        
         
           M.
           C.
           
             These
             Eyes
             shall
             be
             glorified
             and
             made
             Spiritual
             ;
             for
             as
             now
             they
             are
             mortal
             and
             corruptible
             they
             cannot
             see
             God
             ,
             but
             as
             they
             are
             made
             immortal
             ,
             and
             glorified
             ,
             they
             shall
             see
             God.
             
          
        
         
           
             G.
             W.
             Job
          
           after
           said
           to
           God
           ,
           
             I
             have
             heard
             of
             thee
             by
             the
             hearing
             of
             the
             ear
             ,
             but
             now
             mine
             eye
             seeth
             thee
             ,
          
           Job
           last
           Chap.
           This
           was
           
           a
           Spiritual
           eye
           ,
           and
           not
           his
           bodily
           eyes
           ;
           but
           to
           tell
           of
           these
           bodily
           eyes
           to
           be
           made
           spiritual
           ,
           and
           then
           of
           seeing
           God
           with
           them
           ,
           that
           they
           must
           be
           made
           so
           spiritual
           ,
           and
           be
           the
           same
           they
           are
           for
           matter
           and
           substance
           :
           This
           is
           strange
           Doctrine
           ,
           and
           that
           which
           we
           could
           never
           hear
           demonstrated
           from
           any
           Maxime
           in
           Divinity
           ,
           nor
           yet
           from
           any
           general
           Rule
           or
           Reason
           in
           Philosophy
           .
           Le
           ts
           hear
           how
           thou
           wilt
           demonstrate
           that
           these
           carnal
           or
           bodily
           eyes
           shall
           be
           made
           so
           spiritual
           as
           to
           see
           God
           ,
           who
           is
           invisible
           ,
           and
           yet
           they
           be
           the
           same
           in
           substance
           that
           they
           are
           ,
           (
           but
           
             M.
             Caffin
          
           did
           not
           at
           all
           assay
           to
           demonstrate
           this
           his
           Assertion
           ,
           nor
           to
           clear
           himself
           of
           his
           absurdities
           .
           )
        
         
           M.
           C.
           
             Let
             us
             go
             on
             to
             the
             next
             Question
             ,
             and
             leave
             this
             to
             the
             judgment
             of
             the
             people
             .
          
        
         
           
             G.
             VV.
          
           It
           's
           here
           (
           before
           this
           Auditory
           )
           evident
           and
           manifest
           that
           thou
           
             M.
             C.
          
           art
           confounded
           in
           thy
           work
           ,
           and
           put
           to
           a
           non-plus
           ,
           not
           being
           able
           to
           manage
           thy
           Assertion
           ,
           nor
           to
           clear
           thy self
           of
           the
           absurdities
           justly
           charged
           upon
           thee
           from
           thy
           own
           Words
           and
           Arguments
           ;
           wherefore
           be
           ingenious
           ,
           and
           confess
           thy
           error
           ,
           and
           that
           thou
           art
           confounded
           ,
           and
           not
           able
           to
           maintain
           the
           controversie
           in
           this
           matter
           .
           Thou
           hast
           come
           off
           very
           faintly
           ;
           I
           advise
           thee
           ,
           as
           thou
           wilt
           answer
           it
           before
           the
           great
           God
           ,
           (
           who
           will
           judge
           the
           secrets
           of
           men
           by
           Christ
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           Gospel
           )
           that
           thou
           dost
           not
           wrong
           ,
           nor
           go
           to
           out-face
           thy
           own
           Conscience
           before
           this
           people
           ,
           as
           if
           thou
           wert
           not
           confounded
           ,
           but
           deal
           plainly
           and
           ingeniously
           ,
           and
           confess
           and
           acknowledge
           thou
           art
           at
           a
           loss
           ,
           and
           confounded
           ,
           who
           for
           proof
           tells
           the
           people
           ,
           
             It
             is
             thy
             belief
             ,
             and
             what
             thou
             hast
             affirmed
             is
             true
          
           ;
           As
           much
           as
           to
           say
           ,
           It
           is
           true
           ,
           because
           it
           is
           true
           ;
           or
           people
           must
           believe
           it
           ,
           because
           
             M.
             Caffin
          
           sayes
           it
           ;
           and
           then
           they
           must
           receive
           it
           upon
           an
           implicit
           Faith
           ,
           as
           believing
           he
           is
           infallible
           :
           but
           
             M.
             C.
          
           hath
           no
           such
           authority
           with
           us
           ,
           for
           we
           see
           him
           fallible
           ,
           in
           error
           and
           in
           confusion
           ,
           as
           particularly
           ,
           about
           the
           same
           Wheat
           growing
           again
           ,
           and
           seeing
           God
           with
           these
           bodily
           eyes
           .
           [
           With
           many
           more
           errors
           and
           falshoods
           which
           
             M.
             Caffin
          
           was
           detected
           for
           ,
           which
           we
           have
           more
           at
           large
           upon
           record
           .
           ]
        
      
       
         
         
           A
           POST-SCRIPT
           .
        
         
           THese
           Baptists
           who
           have
           been
           thus
           wrangling
           ,
           querying
           ,
           and
           contend
           about
           the
           Resurrection
           of
           the
           same
           flesh
           ,
           blood
           ,
           and
           bones
           ,
           have
           manifested
           their
           carnal
           fleshly
           minds
           (
           wherein
           they
           are
           puffed
           up
           ,
           as
           Intruders
           into
           things
           they
           have
           not
           seen
           )
           and
           their
           Gospel
           ,
           to
           consist
           more
           of
           imaginations
           about
           flesh
           &
           blood
           ,
           which
           cannot
           inherit
           the
           Kingdom
           of
           God
           ,
           1
           Cor.
           15.50
           .
           than
           of
           any
           real
           knowledge
           of
           the
           true
           and
           saving
           Gospel
           ,
           which
           consists
           of
           Spirit
           ,
           Divine
           Power
           ,
           Life
           and
           Light
           ,
           the
           knowledge
           of
           which
           doth
           afford
           true
           satisfaction
           to
           them
           that
           enjoy
           it
           ,
           without
           such
           vain
           and
           carnal
           contentions
           of
           Baptists
           ,
           and
           questioning
           how
           the
           dead
           are
           raised
           ,
           and
           with
           what
           Body
           ,
           like
           those
           whom
           the
           Apostle
           reproved
           as
           fools
           ,
           1
           Cor.
           15.35
           ,
           36
           ,
           37.
           
           As
           also
           like
           the
           Devil
           his
           disputing
           or
           contending
           with
           Michael
           the
           Arch-Angel
           about
           the
           Body
           of
           Moses
           ,
           Jude
           9.
           
           They
           have
           appeared
           in
           these
           their
           carnal
           contests
           ,
           to
           darken
           peoples
           minds
           from
           the
           true
           Light
           and
           Life
           within
           .
           And
           such
           have
           been
           the
           products
           of
           flesh
           ,
           and
           darkness
           against
           the
           breakings
           forth
           of
           Truth
           in
           its
           Light
           and
           Power
           ,
           which
           is
           ,
           and
           will
           be
           exalted
           over
           all
           these
           oppositions
           and
           Clouds
           of
           ignorance
           that
           rise
           up
           against
           it
           .
        
         
           THE
           END
           .
        
      
    
     
       
         
           Reader
           ,
           Thou
           art
           desired
           to
           amend
           such
           Errors
           as
           have
           escaped
           the
           Press
           ,
           whether
           Words
           or
           Points
        
         
           PAge
           8.
           line
           3.
           for
           yet
           is
           not
           ,
           read
           yet
           it
           is
           not
           .
           p.
           30.
           l.
           3.
           f.
           computure
           ,
           r.
           composure
           .
           p.
           32.
           l.
           22.
           f.
           had
           a
           knowledge
           ,
           r.
           had
           not
           a
           knowledge
           .
           p.
           33.
           l.
           26.
           f.
           be
           the
           rule
           ,
           r.
           be
           not
           the
           rule
           .
           p.
           36.
           l.
           18.
           f.
           this
           ,
           
           r·
           their
           .
           p.
           38.
           l.
           19.
           f.
           has
           ,
           r.
           he
           has
           .
           p.
           50.
           l.
           1.
           f.
           denies
           ,
           r.
           deems
           .
           p.
           63.
           l.
           29.
           f.
           trasmutation
           ,
           r.
           transmutation
           .
           p.
           27.
           l.
           1.
           f.
           W.
           B.
           his
           false
           Aspertions
           ,
           r.
           and
           its
           sufficiency
           .
        
      
       
         Notes, typically marginal, from the original text
         
           Notes for div A65873-e1930
           
             *
             
               Where
               are
               these
               tearms
               in
               Scripture
               but
               that
               God
               was
               in
               Christ
               ,
               God
               manifest
               in
               flesh
               ,
               &c.
               
            
          
           
             †
             
               Act
               ,
               and
               suffering
               are
               two
               things
               ;
               the
               Act
               was
               wicked
               mens
               ,
               but
               the
               suffering
               Christs
               .
            
          
        
         
           Notes for div A65873-e10650
           
             Will.
             Burnet
             ,
             &
             Jer.
             Ives
             .
             ]
          
           
             *
             
               The
               accusation
            
             .
          
           
             †
             
               To
               this
               they
               would
               not
               answer
               .
            
          
           
             *
             
               Here
               he
               flatly
               contradicted
               his
               Bro.
            
             Burnet
             .
          
           
             †
             Blasphemy
             .
          
           
             *
             What
             a
             Body
             is
             that
             without
             Blood
             in
             it
             ?
          
           
             †
             Of
             which
             absurdity
             divers
             of
             you
             Baptists
             are
             guilty
             ,
             as
             
               M.
               C●ffin
            
             ,
             &
             others
             .
          
           
             †
             Here
             one
             Brother
             contradicted
             the
             other
             .
          
           
             *
             Note
             ,
             he
             meant
             by
             a
             wicked
             mans
             actions
             ,
             Christ's
             passion
             .
          
           
             †
             See
             how
             the
             Question
             is
             altered
             ;
             1.
             
             If
             the
             shedding
             the
             blood
             ,
             &c.
             2.
             
             If
             that
             blood
             .
             3.
             
             Is
             the
             meritorious
             cause
             .
             4.
             
             Is
             a
             meritorious
             cause
             .
          
           
             †
             
               That
               which
               cleanseth
               ,
               must
               needs
               be
               still
               in
               being
               ,
               if
               cleansing
               be
               a
               real
               work
               ,
               and
               that
               is
               spiritual
               .
            
          
        
         
           Notes for div A65873-e11650
           
             *
             
               What
               holy
               Place
               ,
               and
               with
               what
               Blood
               ?
            
          
        
         
           Notes for div A65873-e11860
           
             *
             
               What
               a
               Babel
               are
               you
            
             Baptists
             building
             !